DISQUS

Shakesville: http://shakespearessister.blogspot.com/2008/10/feminism-101.html

  • The Bald Soprano · 1 year ago
    Oh, god. So many ways.

    Going only by well-lit streets. Not going into a park after dark when it's the quickest way home (even in germany where they're pretty well-lit and actually open after dark). Leaving things early to have less walking alone in the dark (I don't drive). Even having my keys clutched in my hand for several blocks with the pointy bits (not just my keys --I have a Realized Ultimate Reality Piton on my keychain) sticking out between my fingers in case I have to defend myself.

    I've even stayed in my apartment for days on end for fear a scary man (who was following me around the grocery store a block from my house, after trying to hit on me --after asking about my marriage!) might follow me home and find out where I live. The first time I ran into him, my husband was away on a business trip for a few days, too, which didn't help. This guy has done this twice (in the last six months). When I run into this guy, I even fear going somewhere on the subway because the stop is right next to the grocery store, and I. Do. Not. Want. Him. To. Know. Where. I. Live.
  • Graham · 1 year ago
    A few weeks ago I was walking to the local mall to pick up a few groceries. There was a young woman walking a short way ahead of me. She kept glancing back at me and I could tell she was nervous. She had nothing to fear from me, but of course she didn't know that. I turned left at an alley way so I could continue my journey a block over just to put her mind at ease. I felt terrible about how women have so much to fear.
  • sunnyhello · 1 year ago
    When I'm on the jogging trail, which winds through some wooded terrain, I hate that whenever a man alone who looks physically capable of overpowering me approaches and looks at me for longer than a second, my whole body goes on the danger alert. I hate that a complete stranger has that power over me (and if he is any good at reading subtle signals, he probably knows he has that power). I hate that I feel so much more protected when my big black dog is with me -- she's getting older, and that twinge of thankfulness I feel for her whenever I pass those solo men decomposes quickly into anticipation of the vulnerability and isolation that I'll have to face the first time I have to go out without her.

    The fact that I suddenly have big, unexpected tears welling up tells me this fear cuts deeper than I realized when I started writing that paragraph.
  • samanthab. · 1 year ago
    I do the clutching the keys, too, and I don't even have anything special on my keychain! It just reassures me. I don't answer the door when I'm by myself. There was a horrible incident with a woman near me when I was in college. It just doesn't seem worth it to me, but I've had to go pick up packages at the P.O. even though I was in the house because of it.
  • leficent · 1 year ago
    One tiny little slice:
    I am going out to meet friends for a little celebration right after work tonight. Last night, as I was planning an outfit to wear, my BF asked why I was so hung up over which shoes to wear. I told him that the shoes I normally wore with that outfit were fine for when I was out with him, but if I was alone they were a bad idea. He asked me why, and I told him it was becuase I could not run in them.

    When I go out "escorted", as opposed to showing up on my own, I do not have to worry about how far the parking is from the event, or how practical my outfit is for flight, or whether I can find someone to walk me back to my car.
    When I am not alone, I do not have to worry about running out of gas or being unable to get directions becuase there are men congregating outside the entrance to every station I drive past ( I will not run a gauntlet solo ). When I have a male person walking besides me, I have never heard an unsolicited hoot or holler or comment from some random stranger.

    Just a little slice.
  • Wendy_HBD · 1 year ago
    That was a great article. And yeah, there are times where my daily movements have been affected. Right now, not so much - I'm a single mom, and because of my son's age (10), we really don't go out much after dark, and I don't go out by myself much, either. But in the past, I have definitely carried my keys between my fingers in case I needed a weapon, and I do check the backseat before I get in my car, and most of those other things that women are taught to do to be safer. It's kind of interesting to think about it, because right now I'm at a time in my life where I don't actually fear for my personal safety very often, so those times when it hits me, "OH! This situation might not be safe!" seem even more scary, like if I happen to go into a store before dark, and come out after dark and realize I have a long walk through an empty lot to my car. That scares me.

    Another example: not long after I moved into this house, someone (probably bored teenagers with nothing better to do) put a bag of cat shit on my porch and lit it on fire. I was completely freaked out, and called 911, convinced that these people had some reason to target me specifically, and if I went to sleep at night they were going to break into my house and kill me and my son (yeah, maybe my paranoia was a bit inflated, but that's really how I felt at the time). The cops were great, and assured me that in all likelihood it was a prank, and there was no continuing danger - and fortunately, there hasn't been any repeat incident, so I think they were right. Still, the amount of fear that this incident created for me was very large, and it was several weeks before I really felt safe in this house again. And I was disturbed by the knowledge that, if I had still been living with my ex-husband, I wouldn't have been afraid. Somehow, just a male presence in the house would have made me feel like no one would mess with us, if they knew there was a man in the house.

    Oh, and the article mentioned something about cops not profiling women. Which is true, but reminded me of one of my other fears. When I'm driving at night, if an unmarked car tried to pull me over (and maybe even a marked police cruiser, depending on the time and place), I would NOT pull over. I'd call 911 instead, and ask the location of the nearest police station, and go there to find out what the officer wanted with me. Not because I don't trust the police - I have the privilege of believing that the police are on my side (and yes, I recognize that this is privilege) . . . but I do worry about being pulled over by someone posing as a policeman.

    Yeah. I have a fair number of fears in my life that I don't think I'd have if I were male.
  • Cruithne · 1 year ago
    Why do women have so much to fear?
    Isn't it the case that you are more likely to be attacked and assaulted if you are male?
    I'm happy to be cooreted if am wrong on this issue, and i accept that in the overwhelming majority of cases it is males who commit the assaults but I'd like to ask if we do a disservice by overexagerrating the likeliehood of someone beng attacked to a degree that creates a climate of unneccessary fear?
    Graham upthread gave an example of a woman seemingly threatened by his presence even though he was not a threat to her.
    How do we strike a balance between teaching people, both men and women, how to take care of themselves without reducing us all to gibbering wrecks every time we go out of our front doors?
    Now before I get reamed by the board, please note I am not trying to diminish or dismiss attacks on women, I agree pretty much with most things written on this blog, I feel i have been educated since i started reading this site but I do think that we may be getting the balance wrong on this issue.
  • HannahBethD · 1 year ago
    Because my mom is a former police officer and I got schooled pretty hard on what to do/what not to do.

    I always have my keys in hand before I leave wherever I'm leaving, just so I won't be distracted looking for my keys and get snuck up on. I always have my cell phone close at hand and fully charged. I always check underneath my car and in the back seat before and after I get in. I close the door and lock it immediately.

    I never wear headphones if I'm walking by myself after dark. I also always assess my environment as much as possible. Who's there, what cars are there, what do they look like, are there any identifying landmarks close by, do any of the people around have identifying characteristics.

    It sucks majorly having to be an amateur detective just to go to the gym after dark, especially since I work the evening shift at a newspaper, which means I'm out after dark as a general rule.
  • ms_jackson · 1 year ago
    Now that the weather is changing in Minnesota, it's dark until 7AM. This means no more outside jogging. I sometimes hate that I have to be confined to the gym.
  • ms_jackson · 1 year ago
    And p.s., it's also dark when I get home from work at night. :(
  • HannahBethD · 1 year ago
    Wendy_HBD: The advice mom the cop gave me when it came to pulling over for police vehicles at night was to always look for the lights on top. No lights on top, don't dream of stopping. Instead call 911 and tell the operator you believe you're being followed by an impersonator. Dash lights are generally only used by investigative teams, and they most likely won't be making traffic stops in the middle of the night.

    If there are lights on top and the car is marked, put on your flashers and pull to a well-lit location. Most officers will understand.
  • bekitty · 1 year ago
    One of the privileges that I've had to examine quite closely is that I grew up in a WHO-designated Safe City (Wellington, NZ) so I've never really had to worry about being safe while walking around at night. Growing up in a place like that has affected my confidence, so as a result I feel less likely to be targeted.

    Of course, there are places here in Knoxville that I wouldn't walk around in at night. Thankfully, though, they're far enough away from where I live that I still feel reasonably confident. Although I have been known to clutch my keys between my fingers, and also ring my partner and tell them where I was and when to expect me home.
  • Melissa McEwan · 1 year ago
    She had nothing to fear from me, but of course she didn't know that. I turned left at an alley way so I could continue my journey a block over just to put her mind at ease.

    Graham, I don't even think I can tell you how much it means that you don't take that fear personally. I've had conversations with not a few men who were extremely belligerent about how women are being cruel (one even accused women of "profiling") when they get nervous about being followed or approached by a man when they're alone.

    The thing is, I know a lot of women (myself included) feel shitty about that fear, because we know not all men want to hurt us. But what can you do when rapists don't exactly advertise the fact with signs on their foreheads? The potential is always there -- and men who understand that and don't take it personally when women are demonstrably nervous, especially men who, as you did, try to allieviate that fear even if it inconveniences them, are just so, so appreciated.

    (((hug)))
  • tinfoil hattie · 1 year ago
    echidne is awesome.

    For one thing, believe it or not, I have kept my "teh fatty" status partly because it helps make me invisible to certain predators. Not all of them, of course, but the catcalling ones. I am currently changing eating habits/starting to exercise because my blood pressure and cholesterol have climbed steadily over the years, along with my weight, and in my case I am pretty sure there's a correlation. I am surprised to find myself almost dreading what I will look like when I lose weight -- will I fall back into fuckable status? Or maybe, at 48, I'm too old for that anymore. Maybe my numbers will start to look healthier before I get too fuckable.

    Sad, isn't it?

    Along with that, I of course cannot exercise early in the morning or early in the evening, because of darkness. I've been followed once on the bike path, by a guy who walked his bike behind me as I was walking. He paced me for a long time. Fortunately I flagged a runner who was going past me, and was part of my boot camp, and asked her to slow down and stay with me.

    I dropped boot camp after that. I was happy that the trainer said he was going to always make sure, after that incident, that there were two trainers -- one for the runners and one for the walkers.

    But why does it have to be this way?

    And no, I am not "blaming" other people for my weight gain, so don't bother with teh fatty shaming, any trolls who happen by. I'm saying I've found some collateral comfort in it.
  • Melissa McEwan · 1 year ago
    Graham upthread gave an example of a woman seemingly threatened by his presence even though he was not a threat to her.

    And how exactly was she supposed to know that?
  • Carleigh · 1 year ago
    Oh so much, especially since I've been sexually assaulted.
    Making sure all of the curtains and blinds are firmly closed at night. Checking the backseat of the car every time I get in. Jumping to lock the car anytime a male pedestrian walks near. Choosing to drive rather than walk or bike after 6 pm. Constantly shoulder checking when walking alone after dark, even in the day depending on the location. Choosing not to go certain places unless my husband is with me, day or night. Feeling very nervous entering an elevator alone. Not riding in an elevator alone with an unknown man. Feeling very nervous anytime the cable man or a repair man have to come into my home. Crossing the street when walking alone to avoid groups of men.

    P.S. I've been told that the putting your keys in between your fingers thing won't work because unless you are extremely strong, the keys will be more likely to push through the soft tissue in your hand than puncture someone else's skin if you were to punch someone with them.
  • Holly · 1 year ago
    Cruithne, in my experience a lot of it has to do with the added dimension of sexual threat. There's a kind and quality of threat, perceived or implied or overt, that just doesn't exist in situations where both people are the same gender. And yeah, a lot of that is cultural and learned, but a lot of it is statistical and real too, of course. To me that's where the big difference has always lay -- the possibility of sexual violence. I've had more experiences on multiple sides of this problem than most people, having been assaulted and mugged at mutliple points in my life as a member of both genders. Heck I've even been in Graham's position above, and I could go into more detail about any of that, but what it boils down to is a kind of fear and a kind of threat that is overwhelmingly about men committing sexual violence against women.
  • Carleigh · 1 year ago
    Yes, thank you Graham for recognizing that and accommodating the woman rather than making it about you. ((((Graham))))
  • Carleigh · 1 year ago
    Cruithne: it may seem "exaggerated" to you, but at least 1 in 4 woman have been sexually assaulted, almost uniformly by men. And for most of us, they were men that we trusted or are supposed to trust. Our friends, dates, priests/pastors, landlords, fathers, brothers, bosses, husbands. The guy who assaulted me was a friend that had offered to walk me home because it was dark, and he wanted to make sure I got home "safe." Then, fucker raped me. He wanted me to be safe from all those other rapists, I guess.
    So, if we can't trust those men, why are we supposed to trust those that have no vested interest in maintaining a positive relationship with us?
  • Melissa McEwan · 1 year ago
    There's a kind and quality of threat, perceived or implied or overt, that just doesn't exist in situations where both people are the same gender.

    There's also the fact that non-involved people are more inclined to step in and break up a fist-fight or mugging between two men or two women than they are to step in and stop a rape. The sexual aspect of sexual assault makes people so thoroughly uncomfortable that most look away, which is not the same reaction people have to a non-sexual confrontation.

    (See examples of not getting involved.)

    Beyond that, I think most people intuitively understand that getting into a fight won't have the lasting effect that getting sexually assaulted will have, not in the same way. And that if someone attacks you (non-sexually) of the same gender, you are likely to get justice. Not so if you are sexually assaulted.

    All these things play into women's reality.
  • Cruithne · 1 year ago
    And how exactly was she supposed to know that?

    That was kind of my point, we are in a situation where every male stranger is a potential threat, I can't imagine what it's like to have to consider every walk in public a potentially threatening situation. I'm simply trying to confront the issue of making sure the steps we take to protect people don't add to an already bad situation by creating a climate of unnecessary fear.
  • Cruithne · 1 year ago
    As a man I know what it's like to walk the streets in fear of being assaulted but I do take on board the comments made upthread about the added dimension of sexual assault, even from people you thought you could trust. I have no idea what it must be like to live with that situation and humbly defer to those who made the point.
  • Melissa McEwan · 1 year ago
    I can't imagine what it's like to have to consider every walk in public a potentially threatening situation.

    That's not what we're talking about. No one has said that every time they're in public, it's a potentially threatening situation. And I will thank you to please stop building strawmen to derail this conversation from its purpose, which is to allow people to speak freely about how the idea of sexual assault and/or street harassment affected their daily movements, without any implicit judgment of overreaction.

    About 1 in 5 women will be sexually assaulted in their lives in this country. That's a ridiculously high number -- and it's enough that this conversation is warranted, without yet another exhausting intrusion of concern trolling a la "Gee, is it really rational for women to fear sexual assault?"

    Just let the conversation happen, please.
  • Barbara_K · 1 year ago
    Cruithne said:

    "but I'd like to ask if we do a disservice by overexagerrating the likeliehood of someone beng attacked to a degree that creates a climate of unneccessary fear?"

    I'd have to say that in my experience Cruithne, it's not really about the statistical likelihood of being attacked. I'm big and tall and by dint of my size and apparent strength alone it's statistically less likely that a perpetrator will choose me out of a particular string of women to try to assault.

    Men's social and physical dominance are palpable though, in just regular verbal interactions, whether in the context of business or social settings, and the steps I take, like so many other women, to keep myself safe (the car key held in the knuckles, the hand scratching my cheek as I walk by an unknown man so my arm is in a position to land a blow if I need to deliver a quick defensive hit before hightailing it out of there, crossing the street to avoid any possible confrontation, plotting a winding course to my lunch spot to avoid all of the local construction workers, etc.) are largely a part of my reaction to those men, certainly not all men but it only takes a few, who give me the impression in what should be relatively benign conversations, with their words and conversational style alone that they either see me as a sexual object or someone whose natural assertiveness makes them feel insecure, or sometimes downright bitter. Assigned gender roles work against both men and women that way.

    Having that constant sense of a potential seething bitterness keeps me on my toes, statistics and immediate necessity completely aside. One teaspoon at a time, every time you or I or anyone else find ourselves in a position to make a stand, over the course of a long time - eventually changing underlying behaviors and eroding gender role related insecurities in our society as a whole - is probably the only way to really effect change that will someday allow us to let down our guards when walking alone.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    A few weeks ago I was walking to the local mall to pick up a few groceries. There was a young woman walking a short way ahead of me. She kept glancing back at me and I could tell she was nervous. She had nothing to fear from me, but of course she didn't know that. I turned left at an alley way so I could continue my journey a block over just to put her mind at ease.


    On her behalf--thank you, very much, for doing this. I know men aren't *obligated* to change paths, but I think it is the best solution in that kind of situation.

    Isn't it the case that you are more likely to be attacked and assaulted if you are male?


    That doesn't matter, really, actual numbers of assaults. What matters is that women are perceived to be naturally in danger and are therefore responsible for violence committed against them when they go out. Society supports men who harm women.
  • ajoye · 1 year ago
    I didn't take a job once because it would have required me to leave work after dark and was in an area with several bars that I would have to walk past.
    Whenever I'm walking or waiting at a bus stop I put my headphones in so I can pretend I don't hear the catcalls, on the assumption that if I have an excuse to ignore them, the perpetrator won't get as angry at the lack of attention. I keep the volume down enough that I am aware of what's going on around me.
    I made arrangements with my husband to drive me home after work in the winter when it gets dark earlier so I don't have to wait at the bus stop after dark.
    One time when I was walking through an area I knew would be poorly lit, I put my hoody up to cover my hair and changed my gait to look more "masculine" in case anyone was watching.
  • Cruithne · 1 year ago
    Sorry Mellissa.

    I'll butt out.
  • natbsat · 1 year ago
    At both of my old retail jobs, I could not walk out to the parking lot alone after dark - or I could, but only on 'good' days, as long as I could be on my cell phone with someone, but it was terrifying to me. It didn't help that employees have to park further away than customers, even if you know you'll be there until 10:30PM. At my second job, I was the only female in my area with a group of about 10 males, and I eventually just decided to stop pretending that I just wanted to hang out 30 minutes after my shift and flat-out tell them I was scared to walk to my car alone at night. That was embarrassing, because of course none of them felt like that. Fortunately, they did not decide to treat me like some wimpy little flower, but they did all make sure someone could walk out with me 99% of the time. Some of them made fun of me at first, but in a friendly way I didn't really mind - as long as they kept walking me out! I hated it, though. One of the many dimensions of retail that people don't see unless they've done it!
  • Arkades · 1 year ago
    Why do women have so much to fear?
    Isn't it the case that you are more likely to be attacked and assaulted if you are male?


    Without getting into a debate about statistics, the point you are missing is that it's not about who is a likely victim. It's a matter of who is statistically more like to be the perpetrator of the crime. Since the majority of perpetrators of violent crime are men, it is not irrational for women to fear strange men, particularly when a woman is by herself.

    Indeed, if the point you are making is that men are likely to be victimized, the rational response is not for women to collectively breathe a sigh of relief, but rather for men to adopt a similar pose of caution. A certain wariness about unknown individuals is protective. What's depressing is how crappy it makes us feel to distrust humanity and how much it sucks to live in a state of insecurity, which surely has emotional costs along with its survival benefits.

    I know that when I lived in a larger city, I would not open my door after a certain hour of night unless I was specifically expecting company, and that it freaked me out when strangers would speak to me in parking lots, especially at night.

    Even living in a smaller city, I had a freakout moment a few months back when a strange man (homeless, by the look of him) tried to intercept me on the way back to my car from getting groceries. I altered course, he altered his to intercept anyway, so I stopped dead in my tracks about 10 yards away from him and demanded to know what he wanted. He said he was having trouble opening a bottle of water he'd purchased at a gas station and wanted me to open it for him. I distrusted his motive, thinking it was a pretext for him to get within arm's reach and either grab my wallet and run or else pull a knife on me or who-knows-what-else. I declined, and when he continued to approach me, I turned around and ran back into the grocery store, where I wandered the aisles for another 20 minutes before I felt safe enough to go back to my car.

    I felt terrible about it afterward, because chances are that he really was just a harmless guy with joint pain looking for help with a stubborn lid, but I didn't want to take the chance that he would rob me or injure me. Better safe than sorry, I guess.

    I know my guarded attitude is unusual for a guy, and I'm still likely to go wandering about at night if I feel like it; I just tend to be wary when I do so, and I try to be watchful for situations that are suspicious and potentially threatening. And I know most guys aren't as worried as me, though my instinct says that rather a lot of them should be. The idea that women must live day-in and day-out with the sort of nervous fear I've only felt a couple of dozen times total is completely heartbreaking. Though, obviously, not at all unreasonable, given the state of the world in which we live.
  • ajoye · 1 year ago
    I'd like to clarify that I only do the defensive headphone-wearing during the day, in well-populated areas, to avoid minor street harassment.
  • wiggles · 1 year ago
    I love Echidne's blog. But the dudes over there have gotten on my last good nerve.

    http://www.pennyharrington.com/drivingfemale.htm
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Oh, right--my experience.

    I have only ever lived in fairly safe neighborhoods. There are a lot of things that I am afraid of because I am a woman, but walking alone at night isn't really one of them. Two months ago I went for a walk at one in the morning, just because I felt like I needed a walk. Here at college, I'm always crossing campus in the dark to get to and from political forums. (And if I do feel unsafe, there are escorts I can call.) I'm the exception, I know.

    I am, however, nervous about walking alone during the day. There are just...more people there to commit the minor forms of harassment that no one cares about. For example, when I was 14, my two sisters (age 17 and 12) and I were walking home from a movie theater, and a group of I think four guys started saying nasty things to us. We ignored them. Then they threw rocks at us. We walked faster to get away from them, but otherwise didn't respond. Then I asked my older sister not to tell our dad, because I was so embarrassed. Shitty world.
  • hilleviw · 1 year ago
    I rode buses for years. I think public transport is an environmentally sound choice, the price made sense, and I liked having the time for reading and reflecting. Then I was waiting at a bus stop one day and was forced into a car at knife point, raped, and left for dead at the side of the ride. Now I drive. I look at buses wistfully, but I can't count on having someone I trust waiting with me at the bus stops.
  • angryyoungwoman · 1 year ago
    I only rarely leave the apartment after dark, but even living alone as a female is terrifying enough for me--walking down the long stairs each night (I live in the attic of an old house) to make sure my door is locked, wondering if that little tiny lock on the doornob is even enough to keep anyone out. I have nightmares about intruders.
  • Anna · 1 year ago
    I've changed my walk to work twice because of street harassment.

    I've worked nights off and on for years. The thing that made me quit my job working nights at a gas station wasn't either of the two times I was robbed (this was in Canada - the second robbery made the papers because it involved a gun) but the group of asshole men who would show up outside at night in a car and start taking photos of me at work. That's it, I was done.

    I've certainly had men try and intimidate me at my current night job - obviously I *owe* them a room in my hotel if they show up drunk and disorderly at 3 a.m.! They try and loom over me and get very belligerent. Then when my male coworker comes by, they suddenly decide they're not going to bother any more. Has happened like that three times since starting the job in early September.

    Mostly, I'm not affected by a lot of the stuff that women are told about how Dangerous It Is Out There. I don't know why - perhaps being influenced by growing up small towns where most people don't lock their doors and don't lock their cars (my ex-boyfriend used to leave the keys in the ignition, in case anyone needed to move his van). But people who love me are constantly afraid for me, and are trying to convince me to stop being fearless on the subject. I don't know how I feel about that - should I be afraid? Is there something wrong with me because I'm not? Am I just fooling myself?

    I don't know. I know the statistics say that I'm less likely to be harmed than my husband is (with added bonus of him having a disability), but I don't think that's what's influenced me so much. Maybe it's the small towns, maybe it's because I've avoided watching the necessary "lone woman walking alone gets murdered/raped/attacked" movies and t.v. shows. I don't know.

    I certainly don't think anyone who is concerned for their safety is doing something wrong. I don't think they're afraid foolishly. I think I'm just very sheltered and naive.
  • nein09 · 1 year ago
    I started riding a bike because a lot of my friends were doing it, but now I ride my bike everywhere instead of walking. I don't get catcalled, I don't get propositioned on the street nearly as much, and if someone does say something, I'm gone before I have a chance to hear it. I don't have to wait at a dark, lonely bus stop anymore. I can choose where I park, and people don't mess with me.

    It's a huge, newfound sense of freedom that it gives me. I never thought it would be like that, but it is. I guess this is a part of why bicycling was a huge part of early feminism!
  • Anna · 1 year ago
    Oh hilleviw . *hug* I cannot imagine. *hug*
  • Agrado · 1 year ago
    @bekitty: i lived in wellington for 6 months w/one of my best friends (a woman) and we both noticed how safe we felt walking around, even at 3 in the morning. compare that to me and this same friend, i remember once we were walking down the street in another city, just the two of us, and we noticed this guy walking behind us. it was just us, late, dark, and you know, i'm sure he was totally harmless but we obviously both felt like something was off cause we glanced at each other and then both just burst into a sprint at the same time. afterwards we kind of laughed and said we though the guy probably thought we were crazy but we didn't care. we both recognized that internal fear that all women have when we walk outside at night.

    @cruithne: i appreciate the fact you are totally open to thinking about this situation in a different way, but i just have to wonder if you're a woman or not. cause i have never met a woman that didn't have this automatic thought process and reaction to leaving the house at night (or hell, even being home alone at night). some women only get around it by feeling comfortable in their own physical strength and ability to defend themselves. i know personally that i can't even rationalize my way out of feeling that fear. the only time i feel comfortable is when there are a lot of people out. i used to live in beijing and i'd walk home from work by myself after dark and never felt scared because there were hundreds of people still out on the street then too. man, just thinking about this topic makes me feel incredibly anxious and emotional, so i'm with you sunnyhello.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Graham, I don't even think I can tell you how much it means that you don't take that fear personally.

    What she said. Thank you Graham.

    Like most of the women on this thread, I've taken similar steps. One I didnt see anyone else note was that when I worked very late at night back when I lived in Boston, I'd take a taxi home instead of the subway and the bus. It had a financial impact as do many of these things which hasnt been mentioned.

    I did try taking the subway, until my male boss found out and freaked. "I don't want you doing that at midnight, it's dangerous! If you dont have cash, tell me, I'll take care of it for you."

    He had a good point, I cant tell you how nervous I was walking in the underground subway stations alone late at night.

    Of course at my age now, I'm a bit less nervous - I think I'd be less likely to be a target at 50 than I was at 30.
  • mustella · 1 year ago
    For most of my adult life I was pedestrian-public transit only. I recently bought a car. Since I've been driving, it's very refreshing to not be subjected to the sight of some strange man's erection 2 or 3 times a month, not to mention the other forms of assault. I was quite a bit luckier than hilleviw above, in that nobody who tried to rape me succeeded, but the attempts were made... ((((hilleviw))))

    I live in a not-great neighborhood, and I would like to live alone, but I have both a big dog and a roommate, both partially for security reasons. I take the big dog with me when I go for a walk. It does reduce the amount of harassment I get, but not from assholes in cars driving by, who still feel they can shout/ throw things.

    Other things almost too mundane to mention. Don't go to bars alone. Don't go to shows alone. Don't accept drinks or anything else from people I don't know. Don't answer the door after dark.
  • Shineys · 1 year ago
    Few years back but I started catching a later bus to school to avoid a creep at the bus station who wanted me to touch his thigh :\ I don't know how far he would have gone if I continued going at the same time and I'm still feel damn embarassed/guilty about it.

    Now, I'll avoid groups of teens since they nearly always feel like a threat to me, especially when they're all male. Only time the groups don't bother me as much are when I'm at uni, I think because I know why they're in that particular location.
  • JJohnson · 1 year ago
    A few weeks ago I was walking to the local mall to pick up a few groceries. There was a young woman walking a short way ahead of me. She kept glancing back at me and I could tell she was nervous. She had nothing to fear from me, but of course she didn't know that. I turned left at an alley way so I could continue my journey a block over just to put her mind at ease. I felt terrible about how women have so much to fear. - Graham

    I've had the same thing *many* times. I'm a very big guy; so I guess that contributes to it. When I notice someone feeling nervous around me, I do my best to create more distance, open the space up, etc... if I'm heading the same direction as someone who seems to be nervous about me, I tend to take an alternate route so I'm not 'following' them.

    Some of it I know is just my own obsessive worrying - but the truth is so many women and some men live with very well founded worry about sexual assault... so if I can put anyone at ease through slight inconvenience to myself, its worth it.
  • soul_donut · 1 year ago
    I had a job interview over the summer, right down the road from my house, and I decided to walk. Halfway there, I get a call from the guy who is supposed to be doing my interview, and he tells me he's running late, can I show up in an hour? I say sure, and walk back home. An hour later, the streetlights are starting to come on. Rather than walk, I drive my car. The man who did my interview seemed to think this was the funniest thing ever, and I simply told him that as a woman, I don't feel safe walking alone outside after dark. He said, "well, this is a safe town, you're being silly", which is why my friend two blocks over had her house broken into a few years ago, and was almost raped? Right? It's a safe town? Rather than tell him all the ways in which what he said was horribly privileged, I just said that I would rather be safe than sorry, and asked him to continue the interview.

    I don't take the garbage out after dark. I don't leave windows open at night, ever, even when the weather is nice. I carry my cell phone and a small knife everywhere with me: After being raped by my boyfriend, who was supposed to be simply driving me home from a Christmas party, I don't just assume that I am going to be safe, even around people that I trust.
  • wiggles · 1 year ago
    With regards to the discussion question, there's a dude who regularly turns up in the alley across the way from my apartment to stand there and stare into my window until I catch him. So despite my preference to leave my windows open, I have to leave my blinds closed at night if I don't want some fuckwad gawking at me while I sit here in my own fucking home watching fucking television.
    Does that kind of thing ever happen to men? Shit no.

    As far as the rest, there's the usual coordinating my outfit so I can wear shoes in which I can run, being alert to my surroundings, pre-planning my route so I'm not walking down any dark streets by myself, keeping an eye on my drink to make sure no one tries to slip anything into it, locking my car doors when I drive, etcetera etcetera etcetera...
  • angryyoungwoman · 1 year ago
    That's one more thing that terrifies me, the fact that I'm disabled and I wonder if some sicko might show up when I'm unconscious after a seizure and decide he gets to do what he wants. I is terrifying to me.
  • scrappy1 · 1 year ago
    I'm so glad we're having this discussion.

    I live about a mile from my work. For me, that's easy walking distance, but several blocks are through areas that are non-residential (hence somewhat isolated after business hours) and without much foot or car traffic. I often do walk, but when I do I am hyper-vigilant, plotting my route carefully, always aware if there are other people around. If it's after dark, I NEVER walk alone. My husband picks me up, or I take a cab, which costs $9 including tip for a 1-mile ride.

    My office is in the downtown area of my city, and one thing I've noticed is that men outnumber women on the streets about 4:1 after dark. There are plenty of people in the business core, but I have to figure that women stay away (or leave before dark) because they, like me, fear dark parking garages or walks alone to outlying lots.

    And there are SO many things I won't go out and do by myself, although I enjoy time alone. It really bothers me that my husband doubles as my bodyguard. I've been at pains to maintain my independence thoughout our marriage --and it bothers me quite a lot (although it's hypothetical) that in order to leave him, I would have to sacrifice a measure of personal safety.
  • JJohnson · 1 year ago
    (((everyone))) <_ _>
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Other things almost too mundane to mention. Don't go to bars alone.

    I had this argument with an ex boyfriend frequently. He didnt seem to get why I wouldnt just go into a bar alone, sit down, order a drink and start chatting with strangers like he did.

    I finally turned it around on him and asked him what he thought of women who were alone in bars. "Well, she's probably there looking to get laid." Duh. Because it was me and not some woman he didnt know, he figured it was fine. He didnt realize that the other men in the bar wouldnt know me, and would think about me exactly what he thought about women alone in bars.
  • nein09 · 1 year ago
    Oh, Broce, that's so true. I don't even go to restaurants alone anymore. I get takeout and take it home.
  • peastrab · 1 year ago
    More of pretty much what everyone else has already said. I don't drive, so walk or public transport everywhere. I avoid walking back from anywhere in the dark, unless it is a very short distance and my route takes me through my university campus, where the campus and student union security are a very visible presence. My student union is very good with student safety, after a night out at the union club, they run a bus service door to door for all the students for just £1. My female friends and I always walk together in a big group of us if we're going anywhere after dark, and don't drink whilst out. Having fun always comes secondary to being safe.

    I've had a carload of idiotic young boys leap out of a car that suddenly pulled onto the pavement in front of me, all waving their arms and yelling "Get in the car!". I quickly deduced that they were having a "laugh" - they were all giggling hysterically and none had any weapons that I could see - and continued walking the way I was going, to their confusion. This incident, whilst relatively tame, still shook me - what if these boys weren't having some sort of twisted joke? How "fortunate" for me that they were idiots thinking that pretending to abduct a lone woman is some sort of hilarious joke.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Oh, Broce, that's so true. I don't even go to restaurants alone anymore. I get takeout and take it home.


    Right. A woman alone in a restaurant is either "looking for company" or an object of pity. It would be nice to be able to just be myself instead of some role someone else projects on me. How about I'm just a hungry woman looking for a MEAL?

    Many years ago, when I was young and cute, I had a friend who was also young and cute. If she and I wanted to go out for a drink and be left in peace, we went to the local lesbian bar. In a "straight" bar we couldnt just sit and have a conversation without being hit on by various men.
  • Tanglethis · 1 year ago
    Just off the top of my head, though I will almost certainly return to this thread for further discussion:
    -I'm a grad student, so my monthly pay is very low - auxiliary income, actually, but I live alone. In my first Philly apartment, the rent increased every year, so I was forced to move to a cheaper apartment. I also needed to find a place where I could walk home from a public transit stop and run the lowest possible risk of assault. I researched crime reports online and even tried a police ridealong to see if an affordable neighborhood was safe for me to be female and by myself. I felt extremely... trapped during this experience.
    -I stopped wearing words on my shirts years ago, since I never went unharassed with those and occasionally go unharassed with plain, modest clothing.
    -I have to take cab money into account while out. Usually I walk everywhere, but that's not an option when I'm dressed for drinking out at night.
    -Neither is taking the subway after a certain hour.
    -While downtown, I walk next to reflective buildings whenever possible. I do this because I've been followed, and like to see if anyone's behind me.

    But really, while I take all these precautions to avoid the kind of creepy (but thankfully not harmful) encounters I've had in the past, I still know that the street is one of the lower risk locations for sexual assault. The real fighting-off begins indoors, trying to defend my right to drink at a bar with some friends without persistant harassment (friendly, respectful conversation is fine) and my right to dance without cock thrust into me (again, communicative, respectful dancing is fine!).
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    I know these replies aren't threading a lot, so I'd just like to note that I've read every one of them. And I'm fucking pissed. Echidne is so right--we're supposed to put up with this shit like it's normal. This is so fucked up.
  • snowmentality · 1 year ago
    I always lock the door behind me when I walk into a house -- mine or anyone else's. There was a serial rapist at my old college campus who followed women into their homes because they did not immediately lock the door behind them as they walked in. My parents have always left their door unlocked when they are at home, and think I'm crazy when I lock their door behind me when I visit. I doublecheck the door and window locks when I go to bed. I can't sleep at all when I'm alone in the house. If I lived alone I would probably go crazy from lack of sleep.

    I can't jog alone anywhere except for right in the middle of campus in the daytime when there are lots of people around. I'd love to go running at the nearby state park, but it's just not safe to go running on a trail in the woods alone.

    I know where all the emergency phones are on my route from my lab to my car, and I know that there is a stretch in the middle where there isn't one in sight, and I'm on high alert if I have to walk through there after dark.

    I like photography, but I don't feel safe going out in most public places and focusing on the camera rather than keeping a watchful eye on my surroundings. So I either need to shoot with a partner or in a "safe" place, which really limits where I can go and shoot. I told this to my boyfriend, who is a photographer and loves just going out to shoot, and he said "Huh. Yeah, I can see that."

    My boyfriend recently took a solo vacation, where he just rented a car and bummed around Nevada and California, with no real plan, assuming he'd just sleep in the car if he couldn't find a motel. I would not feel safe traveling alone that way.

    Oddly, I felt a whole lot safer going out alone when I lived in Cambridge, MA for a summer. There was some street harassment, but because the streets were so populated, the harassment didn't make me frightened for my physical safety. I often went out by myself after dark, to get ice cream or go to the bookstore -- felt perfectly safe on the T and the sidewalks. I walked to and from work every day, and walked to and from the supermarket every week, and I actually do not recall ever having someone shout at me from a car.

    Around here, no one walks. Walking makes you a target for harassment from guys in cars, I think because it catches their attention and makes them assume you must be poor, suffering car trouble, or otherwise vulnerable. If someone starts following you, it's likely that you're alone, isolated, without another person in sight or shouting distance, since no one else walks. And stuff is so much farther apart that you have a hard time getting to a well-lighted, populated, "safe" place of business. I feel much less safe walking alone here in the sprawly suburbs.
  • somegirls · 1 year ago
    I can't even begin to list the things that I do every day to try to protect myself. And truthfully I don't want to dwell on it because it just feeds paranoid feelings for me and brings up times when I have been victimized.

    But I did want to say that taking a self-defense course and some martial arts (aikido was especially useful) really helped me to not be completely frightened all of the time. Seems fairly obvious, but just wanted to pass it on in case other women hadn't considered it.
  • The Quilter · 1 year ago
    I feel uneasy in two situations. The first is in underground parking garages late at night. The second is working late, and alone in an office, in a deserted office building (deserted in the sense that I am the only one in the building).
  • samanthab. · 1 year ago
    I just wanted to add how comforting is just to read other women's stories. II'm not even sure why it's so comforting. I guess we bottle up so much of this stuff. Thanks so much, Melissa, for what you've done here.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    When I travel on business, I order room service instead of using the hotel restaurant like a normal person.

    Last summer they put me up at a hotel that didnt *have* room service, so I had dinner out of the vending machine every night.
  • Shineys · 1 year ago
    Oh yeah, remembered something else. A few weeks back I went to see a film with my male cousin. We were waiting by a bus stop after dark for the bus home after the film had finished. I had my back to the bus shelter wall, had clocked the construction workers down the street, safe looking people outside a hotel that was near and was keeping an eye out for people walking by. My cousin was looking up at the third floor of a hotel and distracted me by pointing out a gym and restaurant up there. I had to explain to him why I was pissed that he took my attention away from the ground level and he still didn't take it seriously :(

    I'm pretty lucky though, I'm tall with short hair and a slim build. With the type of clothing I typically wear, it's easy to mistake me for a guy and I feel this helps me.
  • wiggles · 1 year ago
    Oh yeah. Elevators. I don't get on elevators with individual men if I can avoid it. Especially since the time I went to a job interview and some skeezball turned on the sidewalk to follow me into an elevator to "compliment" me on my legs and feel up my calves.
  • soul_donut · 1 year ago
    I doublecheck the door and window locks when I go to bed. I can't sleep at all when I'm alone in the house. If I lived alone I would probably go crazy from lack of sleep.

    -----

    Ohhh, yes, this. I totally agree. It bothers me more than I can express that I consider myself a feminist, and a fairly independent woman, and yet when my husband is away, I can't sleep because every little noise has me up checking the windows and doors. It's insane. He's in the navy, and when he's away on deployment, I get ZERO sleep. I will go literally six months only sleeping a few hours a night, because I'm terrified to be alone after dark. I don't know many people in this area, so if someone were to break in and abduct/murder me, no one would know. No one would notice that I was missing. Only my husband, and obviously when he's away, he can't call every day to check on me. It makes me feel like a child to be so scared, and so dependent upon another person for my well-being and safety, but he's built like a brick shithouse and I consider him my bodyguard.
  • Beppie · 1 year ago
    Just about the only time I feel confident walking alone at night is when I'm drunk-- which, of course, means that I'm actually more vulnerable to attack, and that I'd be blamed even more for the attack if one happened. And I don't get drunk very often-- I've just noticed that I'm less fearful when I am.

    When I used to work night shifts, at my old work, my boyfriend would usually come and pick me up. If he couldn't do that, I'd call either him or my parents on my mobile (cell) phone for the duration of the walk home, which cuts across my campus. I know that rapists have targeted women there. I've heard that having a phone can actually incite attackers, but I'd continually tell the person I was talking to where I was, so they could call the police if anything happened to me.

    The thing is, I know that this doesn't really change much-- every report of stranger rape that I read is different, and they are not, by any means, all at night. The targets of these attacks can be women exercising in the morning, or women waiting at a bus stop at midday, or women walking across a crowded area in the middle of the city at 5:30pm. Intellectually, I know that I'm probably not all that likely to be assaulted. I believe that the fear of stranger rape is overblown, because it lets society in general avoid recognising that most rape occurs in domestic spaces-- rapists are scary men in dark alleys, not husbands, fathers, boyfriends, friends and neighbours-- and it also conveniently gives another excuse to tell women to modify their behaviour. It lets people say that a double standard for men and women is "common sense", even though it's actually victim-blaming. It's one of the sublte ways that women's earning power is reduced, because it's harder to stay late at work, becuase it's harder to go "out with the boys" after work, etc-- yet making these "small" adjustments to our lives is so pervasive that it's just expected. It's as invisible as the air we breathe, to most people. And I think a big part of that is that we know that, if a stranger attacks us and rapes us-- however likely or unlikely that is-- we're the ones who will be blamed for it, in some way, for the crime of being there.
  • JJohnson · 1 year ago
    like a normal person. - Broce

    How sad is it that this caught my eye instantly? "Normal person" - a man or maybe a woman with a group, but not alone. (Not finding fault with you Broce, not at all; but these stories just make me so sad at what women have to go through daily, and then I noticed that and... ugh.)

    (((more hugs for all))) its all I've got to offer.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    How sad is it that this caught my eye instantly? "Normal person" - a man or maybe a woman with a group, but not alone. (Not finding fault with you Broce, not at all; but these stories just make me so sad at what women have to go through daily, and then I noticed that and... ugh.)

    You are absolutely right, JJohnson, and I noticed it after I posted it. Woman alone = not normal person. Yep. I've internalized this.


    And thank you for noticing. You give me hope for the next generation :-)
  • peastrab · 1 year ago
    Thank you everyone for sharing your stories. In various ways and to varying degrees, I feel myself doing the same things as you all, just to feel vaguely safe in my own skin.
  • mustella · 1 year ago
    Oh yeah, alone in restaurants- almost as bad as being alone in bars.

    I used to have a job that made me travel alone a lot- ugh. I usually ended up eating drive-through fast food, or getting room service (even though the job paid for meals, room service was NOT paid for- "extravagance') so that I would not have to sit alone in yet another restaurant. I swear every damn businessman I've ever met in a hotel restaurant was looking to cheat on his wife. Most of them didn't even bother to hide their rings before starting in on me- I'm alone in a restaurant, so I must be desperate, right? Nothing would dissuade them- books or headphones or whatever.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Most of them didn't even bother to hide their rings before starting in on me- I'm alone in a restaurant, so I must be desperate, right? Nothing would dissuade them- books or headphones or whatever.


    Exactly. And because you're "desperate" they arent even remotely charming or polite about it.
  • mustella · 1 year ago
    (((Broce))) Vending machine sistas unite! Take back the crappy hotel restaurant!
  • Anna · 1 year ago
    Oh gosh - words on the t-shirt.

    I've got a t-shirt that says "Powered by Polish Vodka" and this is apparently an excuse for every (male) asshole in my neighbourhood to get into a conversation with my breasts about Vodka or Poland. Last time it happened my husband and I were going out for Pizza, and when I didn't play along, the guy called me a bitch. I turned around pretty fast and said "I'm sorry, I don't think my husband heard you, could you repeat that?" Don's 6'10" tall. Asshole suddenly explained how he was totally talking to someone else, honest.

    *sigh*

    There's a group of older men who sit outside one of the local restaurants and cannot let me pass without comment. Maybe their beers will get warm if they do, I don't know. I'm refusing to not wear the shirt - it's one of my favourite - but sometimes I think I should just, you know, not.

    Grr, now I'm angry again.

    Strangely, my "Read Banned Books" t-shirt does not generate this response.
  • natbsat · 1 year ago
    Beppie - I did the same thing when I had to walk alone those few times. "Hi sweetie, just walking out to my car. Yeah, I just came out the back entrance of the mall, now I'm crossing to the garage, now I'm on the stairs..." etc. Then I got an iPhone, which was awesome until I realized that I was not even slightly comfortable having THAT out where strangers could see a highly coveted item, so even that tenuous shield was broken. Even now, I hide it in my purse unless I'm surrounded by people I trust, or somewhere I feel 'safe', which seems to be fewer and fewer places all the time....
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Argh, yes, to everyone who mentioned how much your male companions are like your bodyguards. They absolutely are. As soon as I'm walking with a guy, I feel so much safer *and* know that I'm much less likely to be treated condescendingly or lewdly, that people will see the guy I'm with and think "oh, she's with him." The fact that my male friends and acquaintances have so much power over both my peace of mind and my real safety makes me want to smash things. Even the feminist men I know, society places me at their mercy, and that's a part of our dynamic no matter how much we both wish it wasn't.
  • soul_donut · 1 year ago
    I just thought of this: When I worked in a kitchen, late at night after we'd closed and the trash needed to be taken out, the women would always double up to walk out to the dumpster. The men never did, and they never ever were willing to walk out there with a woman. If there were no other women working that night, you took the trash out on your own, because the men there thought we were all crazy for being afraid to walk outside in the dark, late at night, when there were no lights on out there.
  • Esme · 1 year ago
    At my school, a girl got raped outside an academic building my freshman year. Ever since then, I've carried a can of mace or pepper spray. When I walk past that building, I have to have my can out pepper spray out, in my hand, finger on the trigger.

    At night, I drive rather than walk, even if where I'm going is within walking distance.

    Cat calling, often accompanied by threats or following by men in cars, means I'm afraid to walk, even in daylight, without someone else, preferably large, male, and gay.

    Fear of rape by drugging means that I'm not willing to drink at parties, or let anyone purchase a drink for me at bars.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    I've lost track.

    If surviving attacks by humans weren't an issue, I'd be going for solo rambles in the woods daily, often in the small hours of the morning.

    I'd spend a lot of time out in the middle of nowhere alone with a telescope.

    I'd stop carrying a weapon in my hand, prominently ready to swing, every time I'm outside my apartment. It doesn't stop the constant harassment, but it does tend to keep them from getting too close.

    I'd drive with the windows down more than I do; when I do so now, I get harassed.

    Why do women have so much to fear?

    What an appallingly dumbshit question. I'm ashamed to share a species with you. I do thank you for the warning, though, that you are part of the problem.
  • kemp · 1 year ago
    Three years ago I contracted a serious illness that eventually caused me to lose consciousness once. As a result, my driver's license was suspended. Because of bureaucracy and the doctor making a crucial mistake on the DMV paperwork, it ended up being suspended for 6 months, even though I was completely healthy again and had no more incidences. Since I lived about a mile from work and didn't have to worry about it getting dark, I started out walking to and from work even though there weren't sidewalks the whole way (just dirt on the side of the road). However, I had so many men yelling out car windows at me multiple times every day, that I just couldn't take it anymore. I borrowed a bike and started riding that to work instead, but it didn't really help at all. I work on a college campus, and it was usually college-age men yelling at me (even though this NEVER happened on campus). I became terrified that one day I would look up and see one of my employees in the car, and how on earth would I even go about handling that. Eventually, I just started driving. I was more scared of the men in those cars than I was of being pulled over without a license. Over the years, when people find out I live so close to work, the often act shocked and sometimes disgusted that I drive. I don't even know what to say because it's so embarrassing and I would do anything to feel comfortable walking to work.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    I do think that we may be getting the balance wrong on this issue.

    Note the "we" when a man deigns to tell all us women we have something wrong, which conveniently doesn't affect him. This tells us everything we need to know about this scumbag.
  • rrp · 1 year ago
    I used to go to a bar to do my calculus homework and the only thing that made it possible was that the bartenders there fended off any guy wandering over.


    I still do the car seat check, walking obliquely (checking shadows) to the car in a strange parking lot, sticking to well-lit sections., even though I'm middle-aged, because you never stop being prey. I automatically lock the door behind me, which drive my partner crazy if she's coming in after me, but it's this ingrained behavior.
  • Brandy · 1 year ago
    I love to run and exercise outside (hiking etc)... sadly for a good part of the year the only viable time to do this is at night (not to mention the limitation on my schedule due to work).

    Obviously that makes it rather hard as I certainly don't go out after dark to run along the streets or at a track by myself. As for why? Well of course, because I am women, and face harassment during the day when I go running, let alone what would happen at night! It honestly frightens me.

    If I were a man I could run down the street at 2am in some skimpy running shorts for 5 miles pouring water on my sweaty body to cool off, and no one would think I was flirting, or asking for sex. Likely no one would do shit to me, and if they did it probably wouldn't be rape.

    Last time I complained about this unfairness my very own brother said, "Yeah... well duh women shouldn't go out by themselves at night, it sends the wrong message, especially wearing workout clothes showing your legs etc". Because, yeah, exercising in comfortable clothes at the time that is convenient for me (which is perfectly fine for a man to do without repercussions) means I want/deserved to be raped/attacked. After all I should have known better. (/sarcasm). What gets me is the lack of culpability involved in this whole mindset. As if women are responsible for men's behavior, especially (some) men's inability to control their sexual desires BECAUSE THEY HAVE NEVER HAD TO DO SO (you know, it being a woman's fault)!

    So, sadly, I confine myself to a gym most of the time, where some weirdo will still ogle me, but at least I have the safety of numbers. Not to mention that if he attacks me, the chances that someone will say : "well you shouldn't have been running at the gym!" would be pretty slim.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    the chances that someone will say : "well you shouldn't have been running at the gym!" would be pretty slim.


    Oh, I wouldnt bet on that. It's always the woman's fault, ya know. You were probably sweating seductively or something.
  • Brandy · 1 year ago
    True, though they would probably focus on something else, like what I wearing, how my hair was, my past sexual history. For this type of situation they have to dig a little deeper to blame women, but when a women is outside ALONE, well that is all they need!
  • kemp · 1 year ago
    I can also relate to Tinfoil Hattie. Every time I lose weight, I am shocked at how it completely changes the way people interact with me. Some of my interactions become more "positive", but these only freak me out more because it feels so fake. I have decided to stop worrying about my weight for many reasons, but one of the big ones is that I honestly feel happier and safer as "teh fatty", as Tinfoil Hattie puts it. I do not get nearly as much unwanted attention this way.
  • peggynature · 1 year ago
    I basically avoid going out whenever humanly possible. I go to work and school by myself, that's two outings a day, five days a week. Every other time I go out, it's with my husband holding my hand.

    I have never been raped. I have been sexually harassed, threatened, and nearly abducted, to the point that I'm nearly agoraphobic. I'd say about once a week someone talks to me or approaches me in a way that feels unsafe. Most of the time it is men hitting on me or commenting on my body. Sometimes it is people in my face, occasionally it is people yelling from cars. My husband is totally befuddled by it, because it happens even when he's with me.

    When I was a teenager, I was very mad that I'd been raised to be so afraid of doing anything by myself. I was mad that my older brother had been allowed to go on off his own to have adventures since he was about 13. And when I was 19 and decided to go camping with two girlfriends, all our parents had a shit-fit about how we shouldn't be going somewhere ****aloooone**** without male protection.

    It pissed me off so hard, we went anyway. It still pisses me off. The harassment pisses me off. Being a woman in this world pisses me off. There are times I wish I weren't.
  • peggynature · 1 year ago
    Oh, kemp, totally. The harassment has lessened somewhat since I became fat. But, oddly, now I sometimes get harassed specifically for being fat.

    When I was thinner, the sexual harassment was basically nonstop. People told me to take it as a compliment but, bafflingly, it never did anything to make me feel better about myself. I felt like a freak who had "VICTIMIZE ME" painted across her ass.
  • FriedaK · 1 year ago
    I get really pissed off about this at least once a week.
    I'm a college student, and I have to work so that I can pay my tuition. I work at a restaurant about four block from campus, and two nights a week I have to close, which then means I have to walk back late at night. One of my male friends comes to walk me home one of the nights, but the other night I have to walk alone. I carry pepper spray, but it doesn't make me feel safer. The last time I walked home alone, a car was stopped at a stoplight next to me while I was waiting for the crosswalk to change. The guy in the car leered creepily at me, and when the light changed I kept walking, and the guy pulled his car over and parked on the side of the road. I started walking as fast as possible, and this guy got out of his car and started following me. He got closer and closer and eventually I started running because I was so scared. He also began running, and fortunately I got onto campus and ran into some people I knew before he caught up with me.
    Usually I'm not chased on my way back, but I often get catcalls, and I never feel safe. Hell, I rarely feel safe walking during the day. The thing that really makes me angry about walking home from work at night, is if I complain to anyone about it, they tell me that I'm stupid for doing it in the first place, but if I don't take the chance of walking home at night after work, I won't have enough money to continue going to college. I have to decide whether I value feeling safe or an education more, and if I was a man I wouldn't have to make that choice.
    Even if nothing out of the ordinary happens when I'm walking alone, I'm angry that I have to be so much more aware and concerned. I was walking to safeway the other day, which is about 5 blocks away, in the middle of the afternoon. As I was walking I saw this man who was obviously drunk, stumbling from side to side, slowly moving forward, a ways in front of me on the sidewalk. He was moving slower than I was, so I slowed down so that I could avoid passing him, but it became apparent that it would take me forever to get where I was going if I did that. I waited until he was near this group of men doing yardwork next to the sidewalk and then I powerwalked past him. At the time I was thinking that this way, if he assaulted me, there would at least be witnesses, even if they didn't stop the attack. I was also thinking about the fact that I was wearing a dress, and if he did assault me and we ended up in court, it would be used against me.
    Fortunately, I walked past without incident, but when I stopped at the next cross walk he caught up to me, at which point he turned to me and whispered "I caught you" and then laughed. The sign changed and I took off across the street, and he just stood there laughing.
    In this case, nothing really bad happened, but I just kept thinking all day about how if I was a man I wouldn't have to plan when to pass someone on the sidewalk so that if they attacked me, there would be witnesses, or worry about what I was wearing. I get angry that when my guy friends get pulled over their first thought is 'I hope I don't get a ticket,' but whena cop pulls me over, my first though (however irrational it may be) is 'I hope I don't get raped'.
    I've been raped, I've been physically attacked on the street, I've gotten verbal street harassment more times that I can count, and I'm 19. I can't imagine that I will ever think the world is a safe place for me.
  • Dani · 1 year ago
    I'm repeating a lot of other people here, but:

    ~Never staying at work or in downtown after dark, if I've walked to work (which is my usual routine).
    ~Always carrying my keys in my fist with the pointy bits outward.
    ~Always locking my apartment door when I get home and my car door when I get in.
    ~Not going out, period, if there is a chance I will have to walk even a moderate distance in an unlit, poorly-lit, sparsely-populated, or otherwise "unsafe"-feeling area. This includes having to walk to my car alone.
    ~Eyeing everyone and everything that comes toward me while I'm walking to and from work, till I'm convinced it's gone about its business.

    And that's just off the top of my head. I'm sure there are others that I've so thoroughly internalized I don't even realize that I'd behave differently in a different world.

    And my SO does NOT understand this. He does not understand why I won't come to his house or his office after dark. (Both require a walk of several hundred yards in the dark through areas where no one will hear or care if you scream.) It's simply not in his experience to guard himself against assault, every minute of every day, and he can't imagine it being so.
  • peggynature · 1 year ago
    <i<"I have to decide whether I value feeling safe or an education more, and if I was a man I wouldn't have to make that choice."

    Yes.

    "Even if nothing out of the ordinary happens when I'm walking alone, I'm angry that I have to be so much more aware and concerned."

    And yes.

    Another funny story: I once had a man follow me for about eight blocks when I was walking home from being downtown on a date at night. The guy was walking, at first, in the opposite direction on the other side of a busy street. When he saw me, he full-on stopped, jaywalked dangerously in front of a car that had to screech its brakes to stop, and began trailing me for a good 20 minutes. Eventually when I got near home, I turned around and did to him the human equivalent of what I once did to a dog who nearly attacked me: I barked, very loudly, STOP FOLLOWING ME and he ran off.

    The funny part: when I tell this story to people, they give me a skeptical look and ask, "Yeah, but how do you know he was following you?" as if I'm being arrogant to assume some dude wanted to pay me the "compliment" of stalking and potentially assaulting me.

    The whole thing is charming on so many levels!
  • JoAsakura · 1 year ago
    Little things and big things. Little things, stupid stuff like always checking myself "Is what I'm wearing going to get me harassed? Am I gonna have some douchebag yell "hey baby, nice ass!" out a car window, or is my boss going to try and tell me to downplay my chest because my boobs are "so distracting"?

    Bigger things, like the scary guy grabbing me on the street in San Francisco a few years ago, or the dude who stalked me in school.. things like that are the reason that even in well populated streets in NYC at night, I never wear headphones, I always keep a running tab in my head as to "what can I use to fuck some guy's face up if he comes after me?" from the stuff I have on me and whatever's around me at the time.

    I HATE IT. I hate hate hate it.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Oh, the going into bars alone. The last time I did this, two guys who work together and hang out together tried to chat me up, It was one of the most funnily pathetic things I have ever seen. They were using stupid PUA-isms and expecting them to work, and were completely stymied when these would just lead to me making fun of them and suggesting they speak like human beings.

    One of them got actively pissy with me over it. He adamantly refused to try to converse with me in any normal fashion, and got downright angry that I wouldn't engage with his stupid PUA-isms. His last-ditch effort was to try to play "wingman" for the other one, but when I refused to engage with him in that vein either, he degenerated to just plain sulky-pissy.

    The other one would default to human when his buddy was out of earshot, but snap back to PUA-idiot-speak when his buddy could hear. It was sad, really; he was conversable enough when he chose to speak normally, but painfully dim with his buddy looking on.
  • Llencelyn · 1 year ago
    (((everyone)))

    This reminds me of this post from BitchPhd. Don't read it if you're already feeling emotionally vulnerable from reading this thread. It is titled "Misogyny in Real Life," and the comments thread stands at 341 posts. Each and every one a personal account.

    I will never understand how it can be that there can be so many of us who live these experiences on a daily basis, yet feminism is believed to be unnecessary and our concerns are dismissed.

    I think I'll go have a quick cry, now.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    If she and I wanted to go out for a drink and be left in peace, we went to the local lesbian bar.

    I'll have to remember that one.

    The only dance club I've been to in many a long year where I could dance without getting groped was a bondage club.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Oh, and how I first got cell phone:

    I shared a house where to get to the off-street parking, I had to drive down an alley shared by a houseful of utterly creepy assholes. One night when they'd been drinking, one of them decided to stand in the alley blocking my car as I tried to return home, with his beer in his hand while he laughed at me and gestured at his friends to surround my car.

    My brother-in-law mailed me a cell phone and paid the bill until I could afford to pay it myself.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Woman alone = not normal person. Yep. I've internalized this.

    It's men who've internalized this and make it their business to harass, assault, and blame women alone.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    My last walk in the woods alone featured a man passing nearby who saw me, changed direction, and shadowed me. I whipped out my cell and called a friend and proceeded to narrate my walk to her in a silly fashion that had us both laughing and got rid of the gutless wonder stalking me.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    PUA-isms.

    I dont know what this is
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Oh dear ceiling cat, the stalker collection.

    I don't barricade my door with a homebuilt security device out of some nebulous fear, but from the bitter experience of standing in my living room while my abusive ex tries to break in, knowing that the police won't do anything.

    Fun, that.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    PUA = PickUp Artist = dimwit who haunts certain websites thinking they will actually teach him how to "get" women. The fact that such guys think women are some commodity to be acquired tells you all you need to know about what intellectual level they're functioning on and how impossible it is to converse with them.
  • rowmyboat · 1 year ago
    I lived alone last year. My building had three other apartments in it, and it was on a street with a lot of rowdy undergrads (college town). I was on the first floor, as was another apartment, and there were some undergrad women on the second and some undergrad men on the third. Living alone was great. But sometimes I'd worry about whether or not my back door was locked at night (front locked automatically). Cause the guys on the third floor were really heavy partiers, and the girls upstairs often had boyfriends over. What if someone got really drunk and came into my apartment by accident? I tried really hard to ignore the feelings, but they were there.

    My first college roommate always locked the door at night, cause the first week of school some guy wandered into the room while she was sleeping and wouldn't leave (I wasn't there.) I really don't think that I should have had to take my keys with me if i got up to pee in the middle of the night.

    While I was living alone last year, there were some very large bushes in front of one house on the street. The were so overgrown that the covered half the side walk and were about 8 feet tall. They made me really nervous when I'd walk by them at night. In order to stay on the sidewalk (necessary if there's a foot of snow, as there was all last winter), you can't avoid being nearly in them. I always wanted to knock on the door and ask the owners to cut their damn bushes so that women wouldn't be nervous walking past their house, but I never did.
  • lawbitch · 1 year ago
    All of the things listed above. That still doesn't keep me safe, though. Some asshat followed me while I was driving my car. I turned on a side street and made a bunch of left turns until he decided that he wasn't going to have any luck getting me. I wondered if I was going to have to drive to a police station to get rid of him.

    Another urban problem: a guy pierces a woman's tire in a parking lot and follows the woman until her tire's flat and offers to "help."
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Oh, yeah, and I've actually had to drive to a police station to get rid of a guy following me in his car making gestures towards his lap.

    Luckily it was a station with the resources to send a squad car to follow me home, but then I had to deal with arriving home alone in the middle of the night with a solo male police officer. Sigh. Now in a semi-civilized world, they'd have sent a woman to escort me home.
  • peggynature · 1 year ago
    Oh here's another good one: for a while as a teenager, I was even afraid to pick up the telephone (or answer call-waiting while I was on the line to my boyfriend) because I was getting sexually threatening phone calls. I mean seriously, phone calls, in my own home, in the days before caller ID.

    I still dread picking up the phone when it rings, and I'm not entirely convinced it has nothing to do with that episode.

    Has anyone here read that play "Little Murders" by Jules Pfieffer? Because there's a monologue in there by Patsy that always really got to me, because it is so (I think unintentionally) realistic when it comes to sexual harassment:

    "Alfred, do you know how I wake up every morning of my life? With a smile on my face. And for the rest of the day I come up against an unending series of challenges to wipe that smile off my face. The breather calls...ex-boyfriends call to tell me they're getting married....Someone tries to break into the apartment while I'm dressing....There's a drunk asleep in the elevator....Three minutes after I'm out on the street my camel coat turns brown...The subway stalls....The man standing next to me presses his body against mine....The up elevator jams....Rumors start buzzing around the office that we're about to be automaticed....The down elevator jams....All the taxis are off-duty....The air on Lexington Avenue is purple...A man tries to pick me up on the bus....Another man follows me home....I step in the door and the breather's on the phone....Isn't that enough to wipe the smile off anybody's face?"

    All of those things are pretty rare occurences for most people, I'd guess -- except for the sexual harassment ones. I've never been stuck in an elevator, or found a drunk asleep in one, or been trapped on the subway, or had trouble getting a cab downtown, or seen the air turn purple, or my camel coat turn brown. But most of the other things? Check, check, check.
  • peggynature · 1 year ago
    Er, that's Jules Feiffer.
  • Susan · 1 year ago
    I disagree strongly that older women, especially those who are overweight, are less prone to being attacked. We are more vulnerable to being attacked because it's assumed we can't move as quickly as the younger women. Neither age nor looks will matter to someone who is intent on violence against you.

    I'm a late-age graduate student. I chose to rent a slightly apartment near campus because the complex is gated, and my doors have triple locks built in. There are also four police officers who live in the complex.

    Although the campus installed a stronger alarm system with call boxes after the Virginia Tech murders, my classmates and I always walk to our cars in groups. If anyone is parked in a far part of the lots, we give them a ride.

    Self-defense courses for women are extremely helpful and usually free to at a very low cost.
  • gwyllion · 1 year ago
    all i have to do is think of this to send myself into a spiral of rage and despair. A friend of mine in grad school took large scale landscapes with a beautiful one of a kind view camera. She was a fiercely independent woman from Germany who had travelled all over the world. On one photo taking excursion she set up her camera in broad daylight in a huge field outside of Albuquerque. A car with two men was driving by on a dirt road stopped and began harassing her. Her camera was up she didn't want to leave it and sprint for her car which was a way off. Before she knew it the men had jumped her and had her pants off holding her on the ground. Luckily for her there was a telephone repair person who was up on a pole who had watched the whole thing happen and shouting came down the pole and ran to help her. The two men ran off. The upshot - she was shaken to the core - sold the camera - now only works in small format and never ventures alone into those wild places that formerly gave her such peace and solace. When i think of this story i want to kill somebody. i and she and any woman should be able to go ANYPLACE we want UNMOLESTED - THIS JUST FILLS ME WITH SO MUCH GODDAMNED RAGE! THIS IS NOT A WOMEN'S ISSUE IT IS A MEN'S ISSUE - MEN, DO SOMETHING TO FIX YOUR FUCKED-UP SELVES!
  • somegirls · 1 year ago
    Has anyone mention activity on the web yet. Are there others out there that limit their internet participation for fear also. I know I'm wary of giving too much personal info.
    Hope that's not off topic.
  • RedSonja · 1 year ago
    When I was living alone, I encouraged my utterly harmless dog, Emma, to bark at anything she heard. This included people walking by outside my apartment, loud noises upstairs, anything. She would never hurt anyone, but they didn't know that.

    re: Guy companions as bodyguards - several of my friends and I have noticed that, when we go out the guys run all sorts of interference for us. It's nice, but sad - presumably they would rather have fun, not physically protect us from creeps. But I still appreciate it.

    I always lock my doors as soon as I get in my car. If I'm the last one left at work, I lock the door and set the alarm. If I get called in late, I leave the alarm on until someone else comes. I always have my keys out before I leave a building. And those are just off the top of my head....

    @cruithne - I appreciate that you're trying to wrap your head around something that is so utterly foreign to you. But I suspect that, reading these posts regarding our fears AND our actual experiences, you'll understand why it is that women are forced to be so paranoid.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    I cant speak to weight, but I surely can speak to age, and yes, being older protects you from a certain level of street harassment. You aren't fuckable anymore, so you're invisible. Men don't generally shout things at me out of cars anymore unless they come up from behind and don't realize my ass doesnt belong to a 25 year old.

    Age may not protect you from violence, but it has a big impact on how you're treated by sexual harassers on the street.
  • RedSonja · 1 year ago
    @Susan -

    This is so true. I'm volunteering as a rape crisis advocate, and I can promise you that being older, or heavier, is no protection. Neither is being with a man you know or trust, with friends, or dressing conservatively. Honestly, I don't know what is - except what Liss and Echidne and all of us here are doing - fighting back. With words and actions and educating and listening and supporting.
  • nancy · 1 year ago
    Self-defense courses for women are extremely helpful and usually free to at a very low cost.

    I know that's supposed to be helpful, and I suppose it is to some extent, but when I was stranger raped (rare, but it does happen) nothing I was taught "worked." Perhaps free classes should be made available to men so that they can learn how to make women feel safe, what fear really is, and their role in the safety of the streets.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    know that's supposed to be helpful, and I suppose it is to some extent, but when I was stranger raped (rare, but it does happen) nothing I was taught "worked."

    I have some level of resistance anyway, because too often not having done so is used to victim blame. "Well, if only she'd been smart enough to take self defense courses like she should have...." or "If she'd practiced her martial arts more..."
  • pocochina · 1 year ago
    For me, it's mostly the street harassment - I usually put on sunglasses (even if I don't need them) and iPod (even if the batteries are out) so it's easier to pretend I'm ignoring someone, though that's no guarantee that it'll work, even from campus security personnel. And I'm always very aware of my surroundings, taking stock of how far I am from streets where it's easy to get a cab, and am always, always thinking about ways to hit back and get away. I walk fast, live in a safe area, and look relatively strong, so I know I'm statistically less likely to face serious trouble, but it's still scary sometimes. My rule seems to be that if I can't leave somewhere by myself, I don't go.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Are there others out there that limit their internet participation for fear also.

    Oh hell yeah. My name is not actually Helen Huntingdon. Ginmar is the only person on the planet who knows both my real name and my pseudonym, and it was a major decision to allow that knowledge out for the first time even just to one person.
  • SunlessNick · 1 year ago
    This is a very sobering thread to read. Hugs to everyone seem inadequate, but I've got nothing else.

    I try to do the same things as Graham - keep a distance, try not to end up following, stay where I can be seen, that sort of thing.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Nick, Graham, JJ, as much as that's important, it's not enough unless you also routinely call other guys out on their behavior.
  • AnnieF · 1 year ago
    If I am having a bad mobility day and need my cane, I won't ever go out at night. Walking alone with a cane feels like having a sign flashing overhead that says "Vulnerable!"

    Reading these comments is making me feel so mad. Hugs to everyone.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    If I am having a bad mobility day and need my cane, I won't ever go out at night. Walking alone with a cane feels like having a sign flashing overhead that says "Vulnerable!"

    Oh yeah, I used either crutches or a cane for seven years, and that does make you feel very, very vulnerable.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Has anyone mention activity on the web yet. Are there others out there that limit their internet participation for fear also. I know I'm wary of giving too much personal info.
    I've experienced some fairly vile harassment online because in a nonfeminist community I started a thread for rape survivors. (And general survivor populace partcipating in the thread has been subjected to repeated unpleasantness.) And that's actually with extremely supportive and effective moderation. I don't think I would ever do it in another community, which is more than a shame given how helpful the thread has been.

    Back in real life, I just remembered how scary it was when I was a courtesy clerk pulling carts at a grocery store at night. I know I said earlier that walking at night doesn't get to me, but there's something different about a dark, empty parking lot, where your attention is necessarily on untangling the carts rather than on your surroundings. I only asked my boss one time to send out a boy to do it for me, and I felt sooo guilty afterward for wanting special treatment. Out there at night, I didn't do my job fully, because I wouldn't go to the very back of the parking lot out of sight of the store.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    I love dancing, but I always feel kind of weird when I go to dance lessons, because it's open to the whole community and there are a lot of older men there, and I have to dance with them. I know that 99.9% of them are probably there really to learn how to ballroom dance, but it still makes me feel uncomfortable, so I have a mixture of guilt/fear/discomfort. Also, one of the men (probably in his 50's, I'm under 20) was sort of stroking one of my hands with his thumb when we were dancing, and it made me feel uncomfortable. Also I am afraid of men following me, because once in a kitchenware store a guy kept following me from aisle to aisle and when I finally turned around to give him a "why are you following me?" look he said "You have really pretty hair." And I felt really freaked out and guilty that I felt freaked out, because I know other women have to endure much more frightening stuff.
  • AnnieF · 1 year ago
    Dudes following you around in a store, yeah, that's a shitty one. I had a guy follow me in the grocery store once, and when I turned around and fixed him with a look, he said, "you have beautiful breasts." I said, "Fuck off!" before I even thought about it, and he just wandered away. But he gets to just...go away. While I have to think about it, and wonder if I shouldn't have said anything, and keep an eye out for him when I go to the store's parking lot, and worry that he'll be there next time, and on and on. It sucks.

    Now that I'm 40 and wobbly on my feet, I feel as though the sort of unwanted attention is different, though no less horrible. I don't get many of the comments about my body, but I do feel as though men look at me and see a potential victim because I obviously can't run away. This is a pretty shitty way to live.
  • Luna · 1 year ago
    I'm realizing how privileged I am to live where I do. Either that or I am absolutely oblivious to the danger around me. When I was young and lived in a different city, I did most of the things I've seen mentioned above, but where I live now, nothing really scares me. I can walk down the street without a problem. I can walk home from work at night without issue (though I don't let my 13 year old daughter, so maybe that's a sign too). I work in a church, and regularly get people there asking me why I don't keep the door locked. I say, well, I'd let everyone in anyway unless they were visibly crazy, and I'm more likely to have problems from someone who looks just plain normal, so I might as well save the trouble. I will do security there late at night. They don't let me (which irritates me to *no* end, because the men that go do it are over 80 years old. I shit you not. I am WAY more equipped to fight someone off than they are, but they think as a woman I'm a target and they're not). I do check the backseat of my car before getting in, but I regularly fail to lock my doors of my car and my house. I'm comfortable leaving windows open in my house at night while I sleep.
  • ashleysafer1 · 1 year ago
    Self-defense courses for women are extremely helpful and usually free to at a very low cost.


    That is true, but all any good self-defense class will teach you is that physical confrontation is total chaos and that you're more vulnerable than you think. I have very good training in self-defense, and that means I am more afraid of attack, not less. My teacher had several black belts in different arts plus combatives training, and he always said that he'd have a 5-10% chance in a fight if he were caught off guard. This from a guy who taught us how to kill people on the first day of class!

    Ultimately, we can't expect to make ourselves safer using individualistic responses to violence. There need to be changes at a societal level.
  • sara · 1 year ago
    When I am in a hotel, I don't walk down the hall alone if there is a guy in the hall. The last time I did that, 10 years ago, the guy was leaving a friend's motel room after raping her. Then I was staying alone is some fancy boutique hotel in LA 4 years ago and some guy was passed out in the hallway on the floor. When I went to the front desk to ask them to move him or escort me, they acted like I was being hysterical. I was shamed into going back alone. I still feel like an idiot for doing that. Come to think of it, this happened in Vegas once and the passed out guy in the hallway woke up as I tiptoed by and grabbed for my leg. I ran for security so damn fast. Next time I am macing the drunk guy passed out in the hall on principle. It is one more way where men take up the space in the world they want and expect women to find small pockets to exist around them.
  • AnnieF · 1 year ago
    "It is one more way where men take up the space in the world they want and expect women to find small pockets to exist around them." -- sara

    I teared up reading this, because it's exactly right. Men get to own the whole wide world, and women have to work so hard to find little spots to feel safe in.
  • SunlessNick · 1 year ago
    as much as that's important, it's not enough unless you also routinely call other guys out on their behavior.

    Accepted.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    Oh man AnnieF, that guy sounds real classy (*barf*) –_– Do you have a dog? Walking with dogs (bigger ones, not little tiny ones) sometimes makes me feel safer, but then again you can't exactly bring dogs into stores, and they are a pain to clean up after (I've never owned a dog b/c my apartment doesn't allow it). But especially if you have trouble walking, it might be a comfort? I dunno, I wish you didn't have to feel unsafe, it shouldn't have to be your responsibility to feel like you can walk somewhere without fear. Listening to peoples stories makes me feel kind of like I'm silly for getting upset about the really minor things that have happened to me. I hope you guys are all okay.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    My husband is deployed... my neighbor keeps an eye on me to an extent which almost borders on creepy (he's a retired Navy Master-Chief who spent 3 years in Vietnam). He often makes comments about how his wife went home when he was deployed--he obviously thinks that I should move in with family (which I don't really have anymore).

    Most of the other spouses of the battalion can't understand why I don't live on post ("I wouldn't feel safe living with the locals!" when I met my husband here, I am a local). Most of them DID 'go home' and moved back in with mom and dad. I can understand it with the 17-19 year olds, to an extent, but women in their 30's?

    Also, I hear you on the cane thing. I used one for years, and hated going out. The number of people who had no problem with 'checking' if I really needed it, or my handicap tags, was shocking. Teenagers would knock me over if I went to the mall. Men at work or at church would offer to shake my hand, then pull. Then never apologized when I came crashing down. I still bow when offered a handshake as a reaction to that. I got yelled at for using handicap stalls in the bathroom, or the designated parking. I had to show security guards my license with the handicap symbol on it a number of times, when some asshat started screaming in my face about being lazy and faking.

    Now? I'm rarely out of the house at night. Really, I'm rarely out of the house at all, unless I have an appointment or need to go to work or the store. A few days ago was the exception. Oddly enough, I felt perfectly safe while getting a tattoo, although the (male) artist and I were the only ones in the shop (and it was on my upper back, so I was rather exposed). But after I left, walking to the truck and having to stop by the store late at night? I was very on guard, and jumpy. It's sad.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    (I know I'm posting so much, sorry if I'm dominating here.)

    Also, one of the men (probably in his 50's, I'm under 20) was sort of stroking one of my hands with his thumb when we were dancing, and it made me feel uncomfortable.

    Ugh, gross. That reminded me of something my older sister (who's now 21) told me she went through when she was at a club with our mother a few weeks ago. She was just getting drinks with mom, and they both ended up dancing with a few guys. Then this older guy, late forties, when mum was off somewhere else, comes on up to her. And he puts his hand on my sister's thigh and says "Flex." Just like that. And she tensed up, not because he said to but because she was thinking "what the fuck?" and he seemed satisfied with that.

    Then he told her to stand up. And she said "why?" And he said "Well, I've already gotten a pretty good look at your tits and now I want to see your ass."

    And when she told that story to me, she was obviously unhappy, but in more of a "can you believe that creep?" way than a "I am rightfully outraged/frightened/upset" way. She's just internalized that that's something that you have to put up with, like a sore throat that's nobody's fault.
  • nicole · 1 year ago
    It is simply a reality of my life- that is to say I don't think I realize on a daily basis how often I base my actions/reactions around the reality that I could be a victim of sexual assault. I have plans (for how to get out of my house if someone is coming in, for what to do to someone who grabs me, for how to walk when I am feeling vulnerable). It is insane- and yet it is just so darn normal for me. It is actually quite infuriating. And, I'm one of the lucky ones who hasn't been assaulted. I imagine it would be paralyzing for me if ever I was.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    Thanks for your comment Quixotess, it's comforting to me to know you found that story gross too, because sometimes I feel guilty that I'm being too sensitive.
  • tinfoil hattie · 1 year ago
    I felt terrible about it afterward, because chances are that he really was just a harmless guy with joint pain looking for help with a stubborn lid,

    Nope. Chances are, you were 100% correct. If he were harmless, he would not alter his path and then keep approaching you after you said, "No."

    Gavin de Becker, in The Gift of Fear, talks about scenarios very like this one. Good for you for listening to your instincts.

    That book is my bible, since I have no use for the "real" one.
  • leeholloway · 1 year ago
    (((((Hugs to everyone)))))

    The street harrassment is the hardest to deal with. Especially when I don't respond (I'm the "cold shoulder" type) and that makes them angry, like I fucking owe them something. Usually, I wear headphones no matter what time of day it is, so I can drown out assholes. Only recently have I set my mp3 player on a lower volume so I can be *more* aware of my surroundings.

    About 4 years ago (when I was a teenager), I was waiting for the train on the platform, minding my own business when a loud and obnoxious man headed straight for me. He basically straddled my side and began asking me questions like we were on a date or something! I just smiled wanly and prayed that he would just leave me alone. I can't believe how powerless I felt on a busy subway platform! Eventually he called me a "fucking bitch" and walked away, while singing some stupid song (a disgusting one, at that). I was on edge for about a week after...
  • dananddanica · 1 year ago
    i have to echo nick, this is a very sobering thread and one that should be read by a ton of people. I've been physically assaulted twice while walking the street, once bad enough to require a trip to the ER, and even with that I never give a thought to walking most anywhere at anytime. Like graham I try and keep in mind what I look like, time and place and to not make things worse for women than they already are. I've been screamed at a few times by women who thought I was following them but usually I'm just boppin down the street in my own world and dont notice until too late how uncomfortable I can make people around me, especially women. Not sure how it gets fixed and it makes me angry so many people go through this. I try and put myself in womens shoes and it works a little but I'll never really get it.
  • leeholloway · 1 year ago
    Oops! "Harassment."
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Thanks for your comment Quixotess, it's comforting to me to know you found that story gross too, because sometimes I feel guilty that I'm being too sensitive.

    I get that too, feeling that I'm being oversensitive. Then I think "as held to what standard?" Often the answer is "more sensitive than men."

    And yeah, no, even if he didn't realize he was being inappropriate, you certainly have the right to define what touches are ccomfortable to you, and no one has the right to tell you your boundaries are wrong. But I think most people would find the handstroking creepy anyway.
  • AnnieF · 1 year ago
    I don't want to derail the thread, so just a quick terrorist fist bump to Broce and DRD1812 (how much do I love your username? So much!) about the cane issues. Having an obvious physical handicap is NOT an invitation for the entire world to treat us as freaks.

    And I agree that being "oversensitive" is smarter than the alternative. It's my reality that I've been sexually assaulted, and that I've been harassed, and that I have to be careful. Anyone who thinks I'm "oversensitive" hasn't walked in my shoes.
  • catbot · 1 year ago
    Just last night I debated leaving the house, due to that fear. I live in NYC- I've been harassed and touched on big streets in Manhattan- so living in Bedstuy, I always think twice about being outside after dark. I only live a block from the train so I'm not too scared when I come home late, but last night I wanted some food and the only place open at the hour was 8 blocks away (no deliveries..). It sucks that I debate being hungry vs being safe.

    I have something along the lines of this http://www.defensedevices.com/catkeychain.html on my keychain... my mom gave it to me when i moved to this neighborhood. it looks like a cute cat but it's actually brass knuckles. (actually illegal!)
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Bees, not only are you right to be grossed out by the hand fondler, he was doing it specifically because he gets a sick sexual thrill out of squicking you out in a situation where you have to put up with it or look like the "bad guy".
  • soul_donut · 1 year ago
    Luce, that keychain is a million different kinds of awesome, and I am buying one. Thanks for posting that link. ;-)
  • AnnieF · 1 year ago
    I knew I was going to say something else: Bees, I agree that you have every right to find the hand stroker creepy and gross.

    (And thanks for thinking about a dog for me; it's definitely something that I might consider in the future, but for now, I am doing okay without one.)
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    HelenHuntingdon, thanks for your concern :) I just don't know what to do because this guy will be there the next time I go to dance class, and I can't refuse to dance with him without causing a scene. My friends all say to avoid eye-contact with him, and if he tries it again, to excuse myself to "go to the bathroom." That's all I can think of short of not going anymore, which would be a shame :(
  • catbot · 1 year ago
    Glad to :) actually the one I have is called WatchCat but I couldn't find it online.

    My mom is awesome when it comes to defense, she's a blackbelt and teaches a class. On that note I was reading the comments about canes and crutches and my heart goes out to you- but my mom would say, a cane can be one of the most amazing weapons possible.

    she even has one that has a pointed, reinforced bottom- even more deadly!
  • whatsinaname · 1 year ago
    not just fear of violence but I hate being looked at and judged-whether it's some male feeling free to whistle OR to make make insulting comments whatever...I used to long to just be able to walk outside in my own thoughts without having some guy interject into my reality. Now that I am middle aged I get ignored like I'm invisible which is fine for the most part-if I keep getting older though there will probably be more problems since seniors especially female ones are so vulnerable and "easy targets". Monty Pythons Hell's Grannies are my role models for how to age gracefully.

    I remember one time my ex-boyfriend and I went to a coffeehouse and there were some jock type dudes sitting in front loudly making comments about everyone who went inside. They might have been making comments about men as well as women I'm not certain but what I AM certain about is that they weren't making those comments to any big mean jock looking dudes only gentle looking, solitary, vulnerable people. And I just lost it- I got so mad I almost turned over the table on them. When they called me a cunt I remembered something I read in one of Carrie Fisher's books about a Gore Vidal comment so I said it to them, "I'd call you a cunt but you lack the depth and charm"!!!! The thing that just pissed me off was their privilege, the way they just felt so free so safe sitting there insulting "easy targets".
    Of course if I wasn't with my boyfriend I probably wouldn't have said anything-because then they would have felt more free to pursue me and even if I had a gun I wouldn't consider sophmoronic jocks worth the jail time.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    I just don't know what to do because this guy will be there the next time I go to dance class, and I can't refuse to dance with him without causing a scene.

    Dont put being polite ahead of your safety and comfort. If he asks you to dance, tell him no. If he pushes it, say as loudly as you can "Because you're a creep who fondled me the last time I danced with you."

    HE will be the embarassed one (I should hope) and with luck he'll be embarassed enough never to approach you again.

    He only has this power over you if you let him.
  • soul_donut · 1 year ago
    Re: the canes... My husband bought me a cane that has a blade hidden in it: I like it, but it isn't going to do me much good, should I have to defend myself. I'd be better off using the pointy metal handle as a cudgel, rather than attempting to actually unsheathe the blade from inside the cane. Though I do admit, if I need to go out walking by myself, I feel a lot better taking the knife/cane with me. Push comes to shove, I'll still have a weapon.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Once when I was very young and on the subway with a friend, a guy came and stood in front of where we were sitting. He had his fly open and his penis hanging out, and he kept grinning at us.

    At first, we were really uncomfortable, but finally I said as loudly as I could "Hey Mister, did you know your zipper is undone and your thing is hanging out??"

    He got off the subway VERY quickly at the next stop.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    Hi, AnnieF! Yeah, I'm a bit of a geek that way. I even had a vanity plate back on the Mainland with that. And my Roomba is named DRD, hee.

    And oy, I just read through the entire thread, and it brought back memories. Like when I was in HS, and my boyfriend broke up with me and wouldn't drive me home from school (for gravy, he'd dumped me because I told him I was sexually abused)... and my parents told me to find my own way back. So I started walking the 12 miles home, carrying a bookbag full of heavy text books.

    A man started following me, yelling comments. A big, probably drunk man. I walked faster and faster, with him screaming and waving behind me, as cars kept zipping by. Then I started running, I was completely terrified. So many people passed, it was a busy road... he'd almost caught up with me before a woman in an SUV pulled up, popped the door, and said, "Do you need help?" I cried all the way home as she drove me, trying to make me feel better. My parents got angry at me for accepting the ride (she was mad at them for not picking me up, and had words with them). Yes, they would have rather I get assaulted than be called bad parents.

    God, I wish I knew her name, and I wish I could thank her. I know that I did, over and over again in her truck, with the sand on the floors... but still.

    Then there was the times my father had me sit alone late at night at his usual 'stop' (he owned a horse & carriage business), so that I could tell customers where they could find him. Until 1 am, on the main street, out of sight of him. Twice, twice old men tried to drag me off, and the local teenage boys (likely gang members, I realize now) rescued me both times. They surrounded me and my attackers, then sort of cut me away with their bodies, and two would walk me back to my post. Maybe because I was 12 when that started, the boys never harrassed me. They called me 'the little girl' until I was 16 and my father had to shut down the business (my mother's price for staying with him after she found out he was sexually abusing me). How sad is it that I felt safer with gangbangers than in my own home? After all--they had never, ever done anything to hurt me or make me uncomfortable. And they were always there, watching me, keeping me as safe as they could. Damn it, it makes me cry now, that I was so obviously considered dispensable by my family that they, people you would normally mark as being dangerous, felt somehow compelled to protect me. And how can I ever thank them? I never even knew most of their names.

    Bees, one of those men who dragged me off started with the same grabbing my hand and rubbing it with his thumb. When I tried to pull away, he gripped harder and ran and started dragging me. I believe that the man you encountered was doing it because he wanted to do more. (And it was your post that reminded me of the incident, heh.)

    I'm sorry I'm so long-winded. I know that most people haven't believed me when I brought this up... It sounds so out there to them. :(
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    (Hope I'm not derailing the thread with my somewhat minor problem) To Broce: I wish I could do that but in order that nobody feels left out at the dance class, we rotate partners in a very organized manner (switching partners to the right, that sort of thing) so I don't really have a choice (on the bright side that means I don't have to dance with any one person for that long). And regarding the guy with the fly problem, what you said was brilliant :) I probably would have just run away and then cry later on :( I need to be more brave.
  • SunlessNick · 1 year ago
    You're believed now.
  • JJohnson · 1 year ago
    At first, we were really uncomfortable, but finally I said as loudly as I could "Hey Mister, did you know your zipper is undone and your thing is hanging out??"
    - Broce

    Genius. Freaking Genius.

    Turn that shit around on em.

    @Helen - You are indeed correct. I do my best to call other guys out for this shit, but I admit, I don't do as much as I should. I don't intend to stop trying though.
  • AnnieF · 1 year ago
    DRD1812, I believe you. And (((((hugs))))))
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    And regarding the guy with the fly problem, what you said was brilliant :) I probably would have just run away and then cry later on

    I might not have been so brave if I'd been alone or if I was older, I was probably 12 or 13 at the time and pretty fearless.
  • SKM · 1 year ago
    Broce, your open-fly guy story reminded me of a passage from the brilliant Jenny Diski's Stranger on a Train. She describes riding the London underground at 13:

    There would be a couple of flashers a day, who sat opposite you and exposed a pale worm from a slit in their trousers when the carriage was empty enough. A friend, who I met too late for my journeys, used to look at them hard and say very loud, "Well, it looks like one, only smaller". At thirteen, I was too embarrassed to say anything.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    Oh man DRD1812, that's terrible, everything that happened to you. Nobody deserves to be deprived of a family in which they feel safe, protected, and loved. I'm so glad that you survived. I wish I could have been there to be your friend. If it's worth anything, I care about you and want you to be safe and happy (as I'm sure do the other posters!)
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Bees, I've been in dance classes that do the same thing, and the requirement is simply unacceptable. Tell the instructors and demand they arrange it so you don't have to dance with the fondler or else return your money.
  • JJohnson · 1 year ago
    DRD1812 (((hugs)))

    I can't begin to comprehend how hard that must have been.

    I am so sorry everyone.. even when I *think* I'm starting to understand how hard it is for women in this country, stuff like this comes out and it shows me that even at my worst, I have it so easy in comparison. I am so sorry any of you have ever had to deal with this stuff, it should never have been this way.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    DRD1812: I don't mean to undermine how terrible those experiences were for you, but...angels. The woman in the car, and the boys in the gang...angels.

    And for what it's worth, I believe you, and I know the angels don't make up for the scum. And I'm glad you posted.
  • SunlessNick · 1 year ago
    My previous was directed to DRD1812.

    To Bees: Your problem is not minor, certainly not in the sense of not being worth bothering about. It seems to me this guy is relying on the rotating partner system to trap you. I can't think of anything better than what Broce said, though I know how much easier it is to suggest such a thing than to do it. What is the instructor like? Would they be sympathetic to a complaint, and request to avoid that partner*?


    * Or that he be kicked out of the class.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Men at work or at church would offer to shake my hand, then pull.

    I wish I found this hard to believe, but I know it's all too true.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Men at work or at church would offer to shake my hand, then pull.

    I wish I found this hard to believe, but I know it's all too true.


    Not trying to derail here, but people suck. When I was first on crutches, I also had a brace on that went from my foot to my thigh, so my leg was utterly inflexible. I was standing on the subway platform, heading into a subway car. A man came flying down the stairs and I guess wanted to make sure he got onto that train. Since I wasnt moving fast enough to suit him, he *shoved* me out of the way. Due to the brace, I went right over - I couldnt stop myself. In addition to being hurt, I was also, and gods only know why, terribly embarassed as I was lying there on the concrete like an upturned turtle.
  • soul_donut · 1 year ago
    God, this is so awful. The more I think about this, the more incidents I remember. This shit is so insidious! My next door neighbor, who during the whole rapist-at-large business a few years ago lent me a gun and showed me how to load and use it, just the other week caught me walking to my car. He asked, "where are you going?" and I replied, "to the doctor." He said, "oh, is there something wrong with you?" and I replied, "no, just going in for some bloodwork," to which he grinned and asked, "Is there something *I* can check?" and gave me the quick once-over. Up until that moment, I'd considered him a friend, and I'd actually felt pretty safe around him. Just goes to show you, I guess, that you can't ever really trust anyone.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Okay. This is my real story. I've been dancing around saying it.

    When I was 17, I was home alone one day doing nothing much of anything. My neighbor, who was 23 at the time and who I'd lived next to since we were both kids, asked to use the shower as his water had been shut off. I let him in. After he was done with the shower, he came downstairs and started doing and saying things that set off my alarm bells (although it took a while because he was just this kid next door, you know?) I told him to leave, but then he got angry and lifted me out of my chair and threw me to the floor and raped me...and I don't like to open the door anymore. So that's affected my daily movements. The first person I told didn't believe me; she said it didn't make any sense, no one just rapes people for no reason. So after that I've only told internet people, so it will hurt less if they don't believe me.
  • DW · 1 year ago
    I'm home alone and my dogs are freaking out and that makes me incredibly anxious. It could be a raccoon, it could be the wind, or it could be danger. When my husband travels, I sleep with lights on and doors and windows locked and chairs pushed in front of doors. I have a big dog for a reason...

    A guy cut me off in a horrible rainstorm in front of my business a few years ago and than got out and came at me in the middle of the street threatening to "fucking kill me" because I honked back at him. For years, and I mean years, he harassed me, threatened me, gave me the finger, etc. He told my husband that he would "put me in a ditch." The police did pretty much NOTHING despite the fact this guy had priors for assaulting his ex girlfriend (whose current boyfriend is a police lieutenant) and the fact that my husband's bother is a police sargeant. And the dude lived down the block from my business. I am fearful every single time I am alone in my town. I don't go out to my favorite bar by myself, I don't go to the pharmacy after dark. It has so changed my life.

    I wish this was the only instance, but it's not. I've been ogled, propositioned, followed, fondled, cat called & then harassed for ignoring said catcalls pretty much the bulk of my life. It's not flattering, it's frightening. I am so hyper aware of malls, parking lots, strangers. I've had men masturbate in front of me in Central Park, in parked cars, in a SCHOOL. It's unbelievable.

    Thanks to all the Shakers who shared their stories. I wish there were fewer than there are...
  • AnnieF · 1 year ago
    Some people are just jerks. I don't shake hands, because in addition to the sometimes-wobbly legs, I also have a completely numb right hand (I have multiple sclerosis). And I have experienced way too many guys who want to really *squeeze* my hand when shaking, which hurts. A lot. It's always men, in my experience, and they get affronted when you try to avoid the hand-shaking. Too bad. I don't need the pain, thanks.

    So sorry about the subway incident, Broce. What an asshole.
  • k · 1 year ago
    I didn't read everything in this thread, but I gotta stick in that thing from The Gift of Fear, that on a blind date men fear being laughed at, and women fear being killed. I guess I'd like to ask; How has the fear of being attacked not affected your life? Or at least mine. I'll let you know when I'm out of counseling, I guess.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    Thanks for giving me advice guys :) I feel a little braver now that I know I'm not just too sensitive. And in terms of safety, I always make sure that nobody follows me home from class, and luckily the walk is quite short and well light/full of people.
    "Men at work or at church would offer to shake my hand, then pull."
    That is… just disgusting. I've always felt that people with disabilities should deserve even MORE respect for having to patiently cope with a burden that many of us will never know.
    On that note, if I see someone with a cane trying to open a door, is it appropriate to ask if they'd like help, or is that offensive/ assuming they can't deal with it? Sorry if that's an ignorant question.
  • OtherCara · 1 year ago
    It's a fact of life, as others said. I've no idea how it would feel to do exactly what I wanted, when I wanted.

    I don't go out to a bar at night unless I'm with a man I trust. I have a very definite "fuck off" vibe to reduce the number of approaches. It's easier to do that than to take the time and energy to gauge every guy, and it creates an automatic screening system, so if they approach without invitation I know there's something "off" about them.

    Every time a man approaches me, in a parking lot, on the street, I make sure there are ways around him. If a guy talks to me too long in a checkout line or something I keep one eye on him when I leave. If they approach at night I give them the straight-on look, so I don't look like an easy mark. I've been lucky. What sadder still is I KNOW exactly how lucky I've been.

    Why do women have so much to fear?
    Isn't it the case that you are more likely to be attacked and assaulted if you are male?
    I'm happy to be cooreted if am wrong on this issue, and i accept that in the overwhelming majority of cases it is males who commit the assaults but I'd like to ask if we do a disservice by overexagerrating the likeliehood of someone beng attacked to a degree that creates a climate of unneccessary fear?


    Women have so much to fear because of men. Jackass. No, it's not over-fucking-exaggerated. No, it's not unnecessary fear. Try being smaller than half the population, being the class that's expected to like this amount of uninvited attention, and dealing with asshole questions like yours every time we try to protect ourselves on top of it. Now imagine that instead of just being smacked or robbed, you had to worry about someone shoving a body part, OR WORSE, inside you.

    Fuckwad. How DARE you take the attitude that because it doesn't happen to you, it's exaggerated. Cretin. Talk about a poster child for fucking privilege. We "bring it on" ourselves with "unnecessary fear", my ass.
  • AnnieF · 1 year ago
    DW and Quixotess, (((((hugs))))) to you both. I am so appreciative that you (and everyone else on the thread who has shared their stories) are willing to speak out and tell your experiences. This stuff is so pervasive and common, and yet our culture actsas though these incidents are anomalies. They are NOT. This shit is happening ALL THE TIME.
  • Redstar · 1 year ago
    I know I shouldn't be, but I'm amazed by the stories here, because it just drives home what often feels abstract - that most each and every one of us live our lives this way. My protective mechanisms are SO ingrained I almost don't notice I'm doing them: the keys b/w the knuckles; looking behind me and shutting the door to my apartment buildings manually and quickly (vs. letting them close by themselves); often walking through my apartment with my cell phone to make sure it was empty after I'd been out (when I lived alone); not opening the windows that led to my fire escape in a former apartment; almost never ever ever bringing men home when I was living alone in my 20s (honestly, I marveled how many of my friends were willing to bring guys home and/or go home with them - I definitely developed a reputation for kissing guys in bars then going home abruptly and alone, but that was all I felt safe doing, and I'm pretty sure it was not that conscious a decision)...I do ride alone in elevators w/men strangers, but I don't like it and always try to stand close to the alarm button and never with my back to them; I walk in the middle of the street at night rather than the sidewalk, traffic permitting (this I learned from my mother); for years I wouldn't walk b/w parked cars after reading The Women's Room; I'm sure I'm forgetting some stuff...until last month, I lived alone for 9 of the last 11 years, so I'm ok sleeping alone if I am in my own apartment, but can't do it easily elsewhere (e.g., if I'm house-sitting for my mom); I will insist on moving hotel rooms if I don't like where they are (e.g., too close to an exit, too far from the elevator and/or too far down the hall, around a corner, etc.) - I did this once on the night I arrived in Bismarck, ND for a business trip from NY, and the guy behind me in line who overheard me insisting on changing my room for safety reasons tried to reassure me after that there was no crime in Bismarck, except that committed by meth addicts (mostly against themselves); yes to cabs late at night;

    I am a grad student and feel generally creeped out if I'm ever on campus really late - the buildings are so big and get so deserted; that said, I did live in the dorms for awhile and loved how brightly lit and central the exercise room was in one of them, and that was a brief and blissful period when I could actually work out at 1 am if I felt like it. Upthread, Helenhuntington wrote: "If surviving attacks by humans weren't an issue, I'd [...]" and what I would do would be to walk and jog and generally wander around from midnight to 2 am, when I'm still awake and cooped up. But not in this life and this world.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Something else I just realized I do. I never make eye contact with men I don't know. Even then I tend not to make eye contact very much without a specific reason.

    I was very cute when I was young, and the catcalls and the harassment got to be very, very tiresome even if it wasnt necessarily scary. I found eye contact encourages men, so I don't do it.

    Thursday I had occasion to take taxis to the doctor and later to the hairstylists. I had a cab driver I've had several times before, and he's a nice young man. We chatted. And halfway home from the second trip I realized he'd been looking in the rear view mirror to talk to me, and I was staring out the window rather than meet his eyes. I felt sort of badly about it, he's a nice kid and he was just being pleasant. But it's such an ingrained habit that even when I became aware of it, I was back staring out the window in thirty seconds.
  • lucizoe · 1 year ago
    You know, sometimes I can't even get angry anymore. Especially after the week I've had; I just want to cry.

    Maybe two months ago I was walking in Manhattan, wearing a dress I never wear unless I'm going out with Mr.Luci, 'cause I have enormous breasts and I've heard enough shit about them to last the rest of my goddamned life. I had my headphones in, saw a guy with awesome dreads and a frock coat come out of one of the design schools and thought to myself, "Ah, that's cool." Then guy with frock coat followed me for five blocks, and when I crossed the street he followed me, sort of yelling that he was talking to me. Like, oh my goodness, how dare I not pay attention?

    I was so pissed off, and while his behavior was creepy, it was midday in a highly-trafficked (read, heavily policed) area of town, and I didn't feel threatened, which is I think why I let my guard down and politely (of course; I can't seem to get away from that particular trait of mine) let him have it. Normally I ignore, occasionally I flip people off, but this guy? I told him WHY I wear headphones, and that most (if not all) women are harassed on the street and no, we don't find it flattering, and his tactics were unappreciated. He seemed genuinely baffled that women look for ways to hide like that, or even that we have reasons to do so (lol your self-awareness). I think he walked next to me for about a block before he let me outpace him and I jumped into a shop with a security guard and walked about until I could stop shaking.

    It was seriously my weirdest street harassment experience ever, as well as the scariest, but dammit I SAID SOMETHING. I have never done that before, and I am still so proud of myself for it.

    I so desperately wish this would all just stop. For the love of all that is good and green and right in this world, why can't women be allowed their fucking humanity?? I'm so exhausted, and I'm only 26. Sometimes I feel so utterly trapped by this stuff.

    Bees, I am so angry for you. It's not right that this asshole is making you hesitant to do something you love, and yes, he is doing it deliberately. I hated being a teenage girl for, well, a lot of reasons, but assholes like this guy were a big part of it. I hope you figure out something you're comfortable with.

    And I totally want one of those keychains.
  • Redstar · 1 year ago
    Oh yes, and I HATE parking garages. HATE them. Just goes to show you how few women likely were involved in designing the original prototype!

    I also don't feel all that safe when I'm with a man in many of these situations, in part because I had a serious boyfriend in high school who was short for a guy (5 ft 6 or so) and a real wiseass, and I witnessed him get beat up at school one day. He also used to make us walk along the train tracks in our suburban town ("make us" meaning I went along with it) and I never felt safe, it would get dark and I would fret, and he would reassure me that he'd throw rocks at hypothetical attackers, but I didn't buy it; seeing him get beaten combined with the sketchy situations we were in left me feeling like if someone wants to harm me or me and my companions, there's little we can do unless we can physically overpower them. So if my boyfriend and I are out walking late at night, I feel slightly safer, but not much. And truthfully, then I worry that if we were ever assaulted, and I was sexually assaulted while he was there, then he'd have to witness it and how much would that devastate him and me in addition to the actual assault...I'm simultaneously marveling as I type that this kind of worrying/hypotheticals is probably not surprising/unusual for readers here..anyway, if my boyfriend would leave my old apt late at night I would really worry until I got his text or his call that he was home safe. So at night or in certain situations I also worry for his physical safety, but no, I rarely think he'd also be at risk for sexual violence like I would be.

    All that said, I also find that I've gotten used to his presence, and I now feel LESS safe when I'm alone than I did when I was single. I don't quite fully understand this yet, even though it upsets me because it makes me feel less independent than I used to be in a way not of my own choosing.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    Bees, it depends a lot on how you do it. If you rush in front of someone when they're almost to the door, that won't be appreciated, because loosing your stride can mean falling. Asking is appreciated, as long as you don't get offended when they tell you that they've got it. If you're very far ahead, and wait and hold the door for more than 30 seconds... I always felt I had to rush, which meant burning the energy I needed to grocery shop (yes, I usually only went out when I had to). But if they're right behind you, or you have enough time to go around without making them quickly change speed, then holding the door will almost always be a good thing.

    Broce, I'm sorry about the subway. *hugs* People are shitty, eh?

    @ everyone else: Thanks. So many people just don't want to listen, or accuse you of exaggerating, or outright say that you're lying. :( Heh, and at the time, it didn't seem terrible, it seemed normal. Now I intellectually know different, although I still have trouble internalizing it (and I'm 29 years old now). People don't understand why I'm demophobic, why travelling terrifies me, why I've never been to a bar or club, why I have panic attacks easily, why I have PTSD ("Don't you have to have been through combat to have that?"), why I need to have my back to a wall when not in my home. Although now that I live in Hawai'i, no one blinks when I bow instead of shaking hands. They just assume I grew up here in a Japanese neighborhood, lol.
  • Charity · 1 year ago
    Bees, I agree you should not have to miss out on dance class and should not have to leave the room to avoid him. I'd second Broce's advice. Alternatively, there is always the dig-your-nails-into-his-hand-as-hard-as-possible while saying "knock it off" response (smiling politely optional).
  • Redstar · 1 year ago
    Oh, another one: if I'm walking behind a guy on a street, I'll pace myself to remain behind him, including flat out stopping if I'm worried about catching up to him.

    I have not experience catcalling much; I'm thankful for that. I also have very little chest, and two of my best friends have big breasts and I was amazed talking to them about it, how much of even men's conversation is directed at their chest.

    I also don't mind eating alone, though I usually do it at the bar and quite often with something to read. It doesn't exactly drive the men away, but more often than not, I'm ok.

    I'm an urban planner, and I'm wishing I knew more about everyone's geographic/spatial locations in these stories. I have only lived for extended periods of time as an adult in Manhattan and Boston, and I definitely cling to the idea of safety in #s. I grew up in the Boston suburbs, and that's where my mom taught me when and where to walk at night, etc. I'm much more uneasy in suburban and rural settings than I am in cities, generally speaking, and I know others feel differently about this.

    And like everyone else, I choose my routes, try to avoid walking under bridges, etc.
  • sunnyhello · 1 year ago
    Thought of another one. I'm doing my best to educate my local grocery store that it is never a good idea, no matter how polite it seems, to look at a lone female shopper's check or credit card and say, "Thank you, Mrs. Jones," when there are other lone shoppers standing in line behind her. That's all I need, someone to follow me out to my car already knowing my last name. (And yeah, I've been followed out before late at night.)

    Same reasoning - my company gives 5-year and 10-year anniversary gifts of very nice jackets. They were monogrammed with the company logo and employee's name. It had never occurred to them before I hit my 5-year that a woman walking alone somewhere might not want just everybody to know her full name.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    (((AnnieF))) right back. That was over a year ago, so I've lately been determined to work on healing. It's going.

    Come to think of it, having a guy I trusted so easily betraying that trust might have to do with why I'm less afraid than most of walking alone. I just don't see how it makes much of a difference, guarding against strangers, when there's nothing I can ever do to make myself safe from my own judgment. *shrug*
  • Sniper · 1 year ago
    My fear of men started in grade 3 when I was assaulted coming home from school - in a quiet suburb in the middle of the afternoon. I've been lucky since then - probably because I became pretty damned cautious - fearful, really - after that. I never walk alone in the evening, ever. I don't even walk my dog after dinner any more because of assholes who find it funny to scare the lone woman with the little dog. If I have to go out at night I park under a light, close to the doorway, and I leave with friends or colleagues - female friends and colleagues. Come to think of it, we automatically see each other to our vehicles. I keep my keys in my fist and my cellphone handy also. That this is just common sense if profoundly depressing to me.
  • lucizoe · 1 year ago
    ...and I wish I could wander around at night, go running, etc. I can't go outside during the day in the summer, and I'm sort of a night owl anyway and have so much energy at night. I'm angry that my ability (and that of ALL women) to live our lives in the ways we truly want to is hindered because some men refuse to fairly share the world. I hate that this strict curtailment on our freedoms is seen as normal by the world, and I hate how this culture has colonized my brain and hindered the ways I think. I am so, so angry.
  • car · 1 year ago
    Quixotess and everyone else, I'm so sorry for what happened to you. I wish we lived in a world where men weren't like that.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    They were monogrammed with the company logo and employee's name. It had never occurred to them before I hit my 5-year that a woman walking alone somewhere might not want just everybody to know her full name.

    I raised hell at work when management demanded we put our photos on the internal website. There are over 150,000 employees worldwide who have access to the site. All of the women on my team were concerned about this - stalkers, guys doing who knows what with our pictures. None of the other women would say anything, so I sent a note off to the managers (3, all male). Only one of them responded saying "Huh. I never thought about it that way before. "

    I explained the concept of privilege as nicely as I could. "S, you never *had* to think about it that way. I didnt have the luxury of thinking of it any other way."

    But a week later, word came down that we didnt have to do it.
  • Charity · 1 year ago
    As for my own list, I'd say the immediate car-door-locking, checking the backseat, not going out often by myself after dark, certainly not going to a bar by myself, all of it. It REALLY bothers me that I don't even feel like I can go out hiking or walking by myself in a state park or wooded area, even in broad daylight. There are maybe two or three places I would feel comfortable doing that, tops. i would LOVE to feel free to go on a road trip by myself, and stay overnight at a motel or something on the way, even if it was just a short trip. Instead, I wait until my husband would be able to go too, and force him to go places he doesn't necessarily have any interest in. We're both smokers but don't smoke in the house, and when he's home we go out and for a walk together, or down the street to the parking lot outside a convenience store. At night, I wouldn't dream of doing this by myself, and instead lock myself in the car in the driveway if I want a cigarette. He was away for almost a year recently, doing research abroad, and while he was gone, I slept on the couch (easier to hear noises indicating a possible break-in; easier to get to a phone; etc) with the phone AND cell phone within reach. For a while, also with a chair propped against the front door for good measure. (I got "lazy" and that one dropped off pretty quickly.) So the "husband / male partner as bodyguard" references in this thread really resonate with me. I agree with the folks upthread who said this thread should be required reading for a lot of people, and have often used the Bitch Ph.D. thread of "Misogyny in real life" when hoping to educate someone.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Bees, it depends a lot on how you do it. If you rush in front of someone when they're almost to the door, that won't be appreciated, because loosing your stride can mean falling. Asking is appreciated, as long as you don't get offended when they tell you that they've got it. If you're very far ahead, and wait and hold the door for more than 30 seconds... I always felt I had to rush, which meant burning the energy I needed to grocery shop (yes, I usually only went out when I had to).

    This. Yes. Very, very well said.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    Quixotess, your judgment was NOT the problem, HE was the problem.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    I grew up in the Boston suburbs,

    Me too, though Im in Colorado now. I was raped in 1973 in the Boston suburbs, and of course, it was my fault for being outside after 6 pm while having a vagina.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    Ohh, thought of one where nothing happened (to me): When I was a teen, before I needed the cane, I delivered pizza. It was good money, and I was the only female driving. Even though the restaurant only had 4 parking spaces, the other drivers (almost all older men) insisted I get to park in front, where it was brightly lit and only a few steps to the door. They coned it off and gave hell to anyone who took it when I was out on a run.

    A few weeks later, one of those older men got attacked from someone hiding in the dumpster enclosure. He got a steel pipe repeatedly to the head. He was former military, carried a gun (with permit), it didn't help. When he got out of the hospital, he said that he was glad that it wasn't me. That's when they finally put lights up where the delivery cars were normally parked.
  • Charity · 1 year ago
    And my list doesn't even begin to touch my experiences with street harassment, which I shall leave out to avoid becoming really depressed. I will agree with the poster above about Wellington NZ - when I was there, it was honestly the most free of street harassment I have ever felt. Ever.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    Oh and thank you so much DRD1812 for answering my sort of naive question :)
  • Redstar · 1 year ago
    oh Broce (and to everyone with similar trauma on this thread): I'm so sorry. You immediately made me remember how much effort my aunt went through to make sure my cousins (all girls) and I were as vigilant as we could be as kids, in terms of the stranger danger stuff, etc. I think there was a younger girl in my neighborhood who was raped or sexually assaulted; I was never 100% clear on the details, and hazily recall it now as just part of the lore to make us all more aware of danger. I say "lore" not because it wasn't true, but because so few people talked about it that it was just part of the ether and vagaries of watching out for strange men in cars and not wandering off to deserted areas (e.g., railroad tracks), etc.

    As I'm writing this I'm feeling the impact of what others upthread have been saying - that we're so conditioned as women to take precautions that the implication is we're somehow at fault just for being there.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    Quixotess, it really wasn't your fault. You had no reason to believe he would harm you. *hugs*
  • sunnyhello · 1 year ago
    But a week later, word came down that we didnt have to do it.

    Broce, that's excellent. I do want to share a more affirming moment I had when I was in college. I was walking downtown with a male friend who worked in those days for the state bureau of investigation. Downtown was a deserted place on a Sunday afternoon. We turned a corner and were headed toward a small group of guys, all of them bigger than both of us, and suddenly my gut went cold and I said, "we need to get off this street. Now." My friend just said OK, but when we were on the next block he stopped me and put his hands on my shoulders and said, "I want you to know I am not humoring you. When you say it doesn't feel right, I want you to know I BELIEVE YOU. I want to tell you to always, ALWAYS trust your intuition. Don't EVER let ANYONE make you doubt your intuition about danger."

    Same friend bawled me out one side and the other a few years later when a man saw me through my apartment window, staked himself out in my parking lot to watch me, and I didn't immediately call the police.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    oh Broce (and to everyone with similar trauma on this thread): I'm so sorry.

    This might sound weird, but in a way, I'm not. Even at 14, I *knew* somehow that it was about control and not sex, and that the reactions of people around me who blamed me were wrong. It pissed me off, and it's probably one of the strongest contributing factors to my becoming a feminist. I saw sooo much of this crap in the 1970s - I dont think I knew a girl who *wasn't* forced into sex by the time she graduated from high school, and this was a "nice middle class" suburb.

    If I were forced to pick a 'day' when I 'became' a feminist, the day after my assault would be it.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Sunnyhello, Im glad you had a friend who affirmed your intuition. Too often, women are afraid to trust that, afraid they'll make a scene or embarass some innocent guy.

    I'd a lot rather apologize to an innocent guy for over reacting than spend the evening in the ER having a rape kit done, yanno?
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Quixotess, your judgment was NOT the problem, HE was the problem.
    Quixotess, it really wasn't your fault. You had no reason to believe he would harm you. *hugs*

    I know, I know. And thank you. It's just...I can't go around trusting no men. it starts with my father, and my brother. Then my uncles and my male cousins, I trust them too. And some other men. And all to various degrees. But the fact that I trust them...I've learned that doesn't mean much. It's a weird sort of doublethink, and I'm having trouble expressing it. Just...my judgment wasn't the problem, but it was still off, it failed me, really nothing could have protected me, and I've ended up figuring I'm just as vulnerable no matter what I do.

    @Sunnyhello: Oh, that's lovely. It's always such a relief to be validated and believed. Good for both of you.
  • Redstar · 1 year ago
    Broce, thank you for sharing. I was not sure how to find the words to respond, so I really appreciate the follow up.
  • JennD · 1 year ago
    Regarding self-defense, I've taken a few courses and haven't found them at all useful. A lot of practice yelling "NO!" and carrying heavy key chains. People I know who have taken Karate courses have moved on to more aggressive defense courses claiming Karate is like the fast food of martial arts. Personally, I'm planning to take up boxing as other woman in my family have.

    I don't consider myself aggressive, or physically strong by any means, but in situations where I am engaged by strange people and my instincts tell me something is wrong, telling myself not to be afraid and to stand my ground in a non-aggressive manner has gotten me out of a lot of dangerous situations. A lot of people do these horrible things because they think they can get away with it. If I act afraid, they will see me as vulnerable and be more likely to attack me. If they think I might be more trouble than it's worth, they will likely leave me alone. If a sleaze approaches me and starts leering at me while talking about the weather, I'll say "Yah, it is a beautiful night, have a good one!" and continue walking toward a busy street (with my hands on my keys in my pocket.) People have told me I'm beautiful in sleazy ways and I just say thanks and try not to allow them to keep up the conversation by saying I'm going to work and can't chat. Sometimes I've been followed, so I'll keep a steady pace until I find someone to ask for help. I'm not saying this is a 100% safeguard or anything. I still feel horrible when I'm harassed, and I'm pretty sure this isn't always going to work for me. One day I
    might see myself in a horrible situation I can't get out of, but so far it's working. I've ended up screaming at people who touch me though, loud enough for people around to see. I'm pretty lucky, I live in a city where most people will help you out if worse comes to worse.

    People I care about sometimes get upset at me and do the whole "OMG! That's DANGEROUS! Take a cab for god's
    sake.NEVER walk alone at night!" This usually ends up getting me pretty offended.
    If I'm planning to go somewhere that's near a bad area, I don't mind people advising me, but it's the way they do it. There's a difference between saying "Just so you know, that's a bad area. Be careful. I'll keep my phone on just in case you need me." and threatening to wrap me in bubble wrap and a trench coat and carry me to my destination. I love my friends and family and I'm glad they care, but I don't like being treated like a fragile doll. It makes me feel less confident and that doesn't help me.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    It makes me feel less confident and that doesn't help me.

    And imagine if something did happen. I would feel like I was in for a lot of "I told you so."
  • Interrobang · 1 year ago
    Based on reading this thread, I can only tell you what I don't do. I don't do the thing with the keys, I don't worry about walking alone at night (although I generally feel a little safer if nobody's in eyeshot), I rarely lock my front door (lived in one house once where I never locked the door at all), have never sweated about leaving the windows open, I don't drive so I don't have to do any of the car-related things, I don't go to bars so I don't have the problem of going alone, and I don't change my habits at all if I'm home alone. (I like being home alone.) I also walk around nude a lot if my roommate's not around, and I don't give a bloody damn who sees me. What they see if they look is their problem. *grin* I can't say that the thought specifically of being raped has crossed my mind.

    This may be a cultural thing, because I'm in Canada and people here just seem to be in general a lot less willing to impose on other people's personal space, but the worst harassment I've ever had to deal with was a bunch of guys yelling "faggot" at me out the car window, and a stupid teenaged boy demanding that I give him my seat on the bus and move over one so he could sit there. I told him to get lost. I was a little nervous that his friends were going to make some trouble for me when I got off the bus, but that was mostly because I didn't want to get into a five-on-one fight. I didn't sweat it too much because the bus drivers usually jump on that sort of thing if it happens. Mostly the yelling out of cars thing just makes me go, "HUH?!" I've also never, ever had a problem with eating alone, and I probably do that at least once a week.

    The rest of it may be that I'm 5'6" tall, broad-shouldered and stocky, and have an impressive street glare. I'm pretty blase about being assaulted, mostly because I spent most of my childhood and teenaged years being beat up, taunted, and (later on) sexually harassed. I learnt after years of being told "Ignore it and it'll go away" that the best way to make it go away was to hit back. So at this point, I'm basically jaded, I guess. (Cue "Lonesome, Ornery, and Mean...")
  • JennD · 1 year ago
    No kidding, Quixotess. I've gotten that before, too. It's like their sense of self-righteousness is more important than what happened. It also sounds like victim blaming. "You are responsible for what happened to you for not doing what I told you."
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Heck, I don't think it just *sounds* like victim blaming. "I told you not to walk down that street. You walked down that street. Somebody raped you." That's implied causation.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    The rest of it may be that I'm 5'6" tall, broad-shouldered and stocky, and have an impressive street glare

    I think that probably does help. I have an impressive enough street glare, but I'm 5'2, small boned and weigh between 105-110 pounds soaking wet. I do not look intimidating no matter how much I glare. I'm more likely to get an "oh, isn't that cute!" response when I try.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    I know, me too Broce. I'm really tiny (like 98 pounds) and I get so scared walking alone in the evening, because I feel so helpless. It makes me angry both at the world and at myself.
  • tata · 1 year ago
    I've been following this thread for a few hours and didn't know if I wanted to join - not because I don't want to talk about this but because there's just so, so much to talk about.

    A simple example: the assaults, after a while, begin to blend and the learned behaviors become so natural that the reasons for them blur. I'm middle-aged, and our ideas about boundaries have changed dramatically. When I was in high school, one of my friends was raped by her father every day and we talked about this. We knew nobody would do anything about it, and no one did.

    In the here and now, I have never had a published phone number for so long I forgot I was hiding from my daughter's father. Then one morning, his voice was on my work voicemail because the university where I work is kind of stupidly open about publishing phone numbers, maps and meeting schedules online, where anyone could find them. And anyone did.

    Now that my daughter is old enough to make her own decisions, she is free to construct her own relationship with her father but she knows she has to leave me out of it. How does fear modify my behavior? The funny thing is I wouldn't say I live fearfully. But...I must, mustn't I?
  • erin · 1 year ago
    I took martial arts for 4 years and was almost at black belt level. I am 100% positive that someone larger and stronger than me could still take me down, but at least I know now that I'll do some damage on my way down.

    I have a torn ACL and I'm waiting for surgery, and this has affected the way I think. I can no longer run to get out of a situation. I can't kick. If my knee gets twisted or too much pressure on it, it collapses, leaving me helpless. I live in a very safe neighbourhood and I still consider this before deciding to go anywhere.

    I give off a strong "fuck off" vibe so I haven't been subjected to very much harassment, but I still carry my keys in my hand, check my backseat before getting into my car, lock the door and drive away immediately after getting into my car when it is dark, walk in the middle of the road if I'm walking at night, watch my shadow so I know if someone is sneaking up behind me, and on and on and on.

    I have to add - the comments in this thread made me cry and made me angry. Our world is so fucked up that for women this is all 'common sense' and yet men are both completely oblivious and the entire fucking problem.
  • peggynature · 1 year ago
    I dunno. I weigh 250 lbs, am quite strong, glare a lot, and I live in Canada. I get harassed all the fucking time, and have been stalked, too. I live downtown in a large city.

    Of course, my experiences in a far-away, nice US suburb were not much better.
  • JennD · 1 year ago
    I'm from Canada as well, and I've had my share of harassment.
  • eloriane · 1 year ago
    I grew up so sheltered, I didn't see any footage of 9/11 until 2007. My parents never let "the kids" watch the news, because they thought it just told the sensationalist, scary stories. So as a youngster, I went where I pleased, and never felt afraid; I spent a lot of time in the woods and walking to friends' houses in the neighborhood.

    But unfortunately, but parents couldn't protect me from assault. The first was in third grade, when a (male) classmate offered to walk me home; we took a shortcut through the woods, and he made me french him. I had the sense to run when he asked me to take off my clothes, but it still really shook me up. The second was in sixth grade, when a (female) friend invited me to spend the night. She was having orgasms, so I guess it was sex, but I didn't really get it at the time. I was pre-puberty, she was a few years older and post-puberty. I remember her making me touch her breasts, and me making her keep her undies on because I thought she was peeing on me, and her talking me into letting her have just one kiss... that was a recurring event, actually, until we got to 7th grade and started going to different schools. The third time was my (female) gynecologist, who coerced me into a pelvic exam and surely got nothing out of it but nevertheless absolutely shattered me. She tore my poor hymen and it fucking hurt.

    So, naturally, to protect myself against a fourth incident, I guard against adult male strangers lurking in the bushes. Intellectually, I know that's not how things go, and that's not even how it happened for me, but I just can't shake the blind terror any time I'm alone at night (or seeing a doctor). The hardest part of my freshman year of college was working up the nerve to go to the gaming group every Thursday, because even though it was light when I went in, it was dark when I left, and depending where we met, sometimes I had to walk though a forest. I'd either get someone to walk me home (though they always interpreted this as a come-on, leading to the most awkward coming-out talk ever) or I'd talk to someone on my cell phone for the whole walk.

    But mostly, I just...don't leave. I'm looking forward to being in a different dorm next year, since the building has a restaurant in it; if I get hungry after dark, I don't have to just wait til morning, I can go get a muffin without ever going outside.

    It's difficult to get used to this fact about myself, since I actually prefer to spend a lot of time on my own. Hell, I even went on vacation to New York for a week by myself because I wanted to go and no one wanted to go with me. But it was like I was constantly daring myself to do perfectly ordinary things. "I double dog dare you to eat breakfast!" I'd say to myself, and then I'd spend twenty minutes freaking out before walking a block to a great breakfast place. I ultimately didn't let it keep me from doing what I wanted, but it took a lot of nerving myself up to it and there was always this lingering fear, which I never had as a young child, and which, I suspect, men never have.

    Oh, privilege. Sometimes I wish I could pass for male as easily as I pass for straight. It lifts such a huge weight, to get a slice of that privilege pie. But I suspect I'd just lose my "straight" privilege without gaining any male privilege if I ever tried it.
  • Xerophyte · 1 year ago
    Cruithne, I've been beaten up and mugged by strangers, and I've been raped by my so-called boyfriend. Of the two, I can guarantee you that being raped was much, much worse. In fact, I've been getting really pissed off lately at how upset people get when I tell them about being mugged. Even when I tell them I'm over it and not really that scarred, they go on and fucking on about how TERRIBLE that is and how it must have JUST SUCH A HORRIBLE IMPACT ON ME!!!! In reality, I only think about it when I'm out walking alone after dark. Being beaten up and mugged hasn't affected my overall world view or my stress level or self esteem or anything. The way I look at it is, they didn't know me, they seemed to be crack addicts who were looking for money, and I could have been just about anyone alone and they would have done the same and probably done it in about the same way. At least I understand why they did it and am fairly certain that they weren't doing it because I'm a woman; they did what they felt they needed to do for survival and hightailed it out of there. The police came and were respectful and sympathetic, except for one idiot who asked with a slightly accusing tone what I had been doing out (at 9:30 at night! The horror!!!) but he backed off of that attitude when I answered him a little sharply.

    Now being raped, that's a whole other bag of shit. You rarely get over that shit, Cruithne. You distrust your own body, your own judgment, it's common (though not of course universal) for rape survivors to have much worse-than-average relationships, people blame YOU for what happened, you blame yourself for what happened and convince yourself you deserved it (as if anybody could ever deserve to be raped) and you eventually learn to keep it a big goddamn secret because people will wield it against you like a weapon. Those two experiences have actually helped me understand why hate crimes legislation is necessary, because it is more horrible when you're victimized for an inherent part of your identity than when you're a random crime victim, and of course it causes that entire group to live in fear, as we've seen in this discussion.

    Also, it seems extremely likely to me that men get attacked more by strangers on the street because they're out on the street more after hours, as anybody who looks around after dark should notice -- it's just a simple matter of mathematics, and it of course doesn't mean men are "asking for it" by exercising what should be everybody's right to walk down the goddamn street. It's like saying that because in Minnesota more white people are crime victims they're at a greater risk, when the simple fact is there's MORE white people here so it follows that more of them would be crime victims. But since it would be extremely difficult or even impossible to quantify how many people of each gender are on the street at any given time and calculate the real risk for each gender, all we get is data that don't reflect the reality that women are underrepresented in those statistics because of how determinedly we avoid being on the street after dark.

    Also, reading over some of the things a lot of us have experienced and how normalized it is, how many women report attacks and threats unless they're pretty damned serious? And we all know how common it is for police to not even record half the shit we report or not record it as a crime because they think crimes against women are just "fluffy" things unless they're pretty extreme. Like the time some dude grabbed my ass really hard while I was walking down the street in Melbourne with two friends -- I didn't report that to the police, and neither would probably 95 percent of the women out there, because we know we'd just get laughed at. The cops in Melbourne typically laughed at women who came in to report being pickpocketed and treated them like crap, so obviously they're not going to take an ass-grabbing seriously. (For the record, though, that was the only type of harassment I ever encountered living in Melbourne during the summer -- I never even encountered verbal harassment, which is why I love that city in spite of the drive-by ass assault.)

    Other things...In one European city some guy came up to me in broad daylight in the middle of a market and grabbed my arm and yanked it so hard it left a bruise afterward, when I ignore men who catcall me they've threatened to follow me, I've been called names for ignoring nasty comments on my body, some guy came up to me at the bus stop last night and hovered menacingly over me before saying "nice legs" and today some guy followed my friend and I down the sidewalk on his bike doing a running commentary on my outfit, then flipped us off when we stopped and moved to the side of the sidewalk so he wouldn't be behind us anymore. And of course, there were a few catcalls and many rude stares while my friend and I brazenly walked on the sidewalks today as though we were equal citizens or something. Arrogant bitches we are, I know.

    So yeah, that was my weekend, Cruithne. How was yours? Any strange guys follow you around ridiculing your clothing or invade your space and comment on your body? How many times have strangers grabbed your ass in the last few months? How many straight guys have pinned you against the wall in a gay club and grabbed your chest this year? (I forgot to mention that one earlier, sorry!)

    Oh, and how many guys at your friend's after-party for her birthday have tried to feel you up at the bar and gotten pissed at you when you pushed them off? Ooooh, and the great thing about that one is that the bouncers didn't kick this guy out even after I practically got in a fist fight with him over his groping, but when he fell off his fucking stool much later they kicked him out with much pomp and machismo. At the same bar a few weeks later my friend was really drunk with a bunch of her good friends, and some guy was LITERALLY trying to drag her out of the club and into his car. Her friends all backed her up and got him off of her, several times, and of course the fucking bouncers did nothing. Because it's nothing to them if a woman gets assaulted at their bar -- hell, it would probably be good publicity for them and men would flock there knowing they could do whatever the fuck they want to women there!

    And these things all add up -- if you're a woman harassment happens pretty much every time you leave the house, and eventually your entire mind and existence is consumed with figuring out ways to make it not happen next time. Quite frankly, I'd rather run the risk men do of being beaten up once in a blue moon than being treated like dirt and assaulted in smaller ways every goddamn time I leave the house.
  • Lis · 1 year ago
    I feel for everyone who's shared their stories.

    I was raised on a farm, so I never got taught to be really "street-smart"--if I was in the city at night I was always accompanied. Now that I'm in the city to attend university, there are all these things I don't do (or that I *do* do--the culture of victim-blaming is so strong I think of my own behaviour as strange/wilful/dangerous, even while I'm reluctant to make those concessions to "safety". I walk alone at night downtown while using an aluminum cane that would be useless as a weapon).

    I always wonder if I should be more afraid and take more steps to protect myself, but I've never been harassed in public or by a guy I didn't already know so I don't know how effective it would be.
  • KatM · 1 year ago
    I haven't read all of these comments, but ((hugs)) to everyone because a lot of these stories are just so heartbreaking. Mine is less so. For Canadian Thanksgiving last weekend I visited the family farm - literally out in the middle of nowhere. I took a walk at night, not that late, to look at the stars (I live in a big city, don't see them too often). I just wandered around their property, not going too far. I could see the farmhouse everywhere I went. And, for god's sake, it's the middle of nowhere. But I still had this nagging fear that someone was going to leap out of the cornfield and attack or rape me. It sounds silly, but I can't believe how ingrained that kind of fear is. I feel it much more when walking home alone in the city; I was surprised that it followed me to a rural area where the chance of something happening was incredibly small.
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    Quixotess, I think the doublethink is the worst part of it all. It fuels everything that I do, being the survivor of incest and date-rape, because I have trouble not only trusting strange men, but family members as well. To answer the question, I would have to say that the way my daily movements have been affected is that I now attend weekly therapy, which I am eternally grateful to have access to, but wish I never had to go BACK to. I have realized of late that I probably will have to go for the rest of my life, because I am coursing through with undercurrents of AFRAID.
    My biggest obstacle, because I am practically a hermit, is in-home repairmen. I have panic attacks and honestly am about to have one now just thinking about something breaking in my house and no one being able to be with me when the repairman comes, because it's never been a repairperson, always repairmen.
  • Unree · 1 year ago
    This is a great thread. I am probably not the only one who started out answering, "Not too much," and then started to remember. I don't feel safe alone in a bar. I don't leave my downstairs windows open at night even in late spring when the tree buds smell so heavenly. Driving alone at night and stopped at a light, I don't feel safe glancing into the car next to me, something guys do all the time; I feel I have to point my jaw rigidly forward.

    What Arkades said early on resonated with me: If a homeless-looking man approaches, I move away and refuse to speak to him, no matter what he is saying. From there I've found myself refusing to acknowledge panhandlers. Low-level fear makes me a meaner person than I want to be. I have to work to get over my barrier and come up with a dollar. Mental effort for no reason except the reality of assault--it's tiny compared to what other people live with, but it's still a burden.
  • Xerophyte · 1 year ago
    MEchelle, do you think any of those companies would listen if you asked if they could possibly send a female repair person? I mean, they must have them -- at my work we have the most awesome woman who services all our Xerox machines. I would hope they wouldn't ask questions about why you want a woman, but it might not hurt to try asking. Even if the answer is no, you would at least have given them reason to think about the importance of hiring women in those positions. :)
  • Redstar · 1 year ago
    Xerophyte - you made me think of an anecdote:

    When I was living in Dar es Salaam, Tanzania with a friend of mine (both of us American-born, me white and she white/Latina), we were drunk and at a bar where many ex-pats hung out. This older, white/British guy joined us and would NOT STOP touching me. We called him on it and admonished him repeatedly, but in a polite, even somewhat deferential way, as if we could cajole or at most scold him out of his inappropriate behavior. Eventually, this white British-African friend of ours arrived...the touchy guy may have left by then or not, but either she recognized him in person or we described him sufficiently, and she was like, Oh Yeah! We all call him "the groper." He's always like that. (She was born in Kenya and living in Tanzania for several years now with a network of family and friends there; we were both there for a less than a year for work/school.) My American friend and I were stunned at her acceptance of his behavior and presence. Yet, we also sort of took it from him. To this day I remember more clearly her casual recognition of him than his actual behavior.
  • Redstar · 1 year ago
    Unree, yes I just keep thinking of things too!

    Like, I'm not sure I'd be willing to live on the 1st floor of an apt building (the only living I've known as an adult) because of its proximity to the street.
  • Redstar · 1 year ago
    My boyfriend has also pointed out to me how quickly I start my car and drive off, and how shutting off the car is the last thing I do (e.g., I pack up my stuff first), and I have wondered why I do these things in this order, but reading all these comments, I'm wondering if the safety of being in a moving car as opposed to a stationary one has subconsciously something to do with it.
  • Xerophyte · 1 year ago
    And now you made me think of something, RedStar -- given what I wrote earlier about how often harassment and assault happens to women, I have to wonder if responses like your British friend's aren't some type of a survival mechanism. Like, it's so common, you might as well get used to it and accept it, or even convince yourself it's a compliment. And of course, the fucked up thing about it is the more men harass women, the more women accept it, so they can totally create their own little mondo fucko world where women are conditioned to not do anything about their behavior. (Which is why I have a perhaps bad habit of reaming out women who accept or encourage that behavior by accusing them of making things worse for the rest of us....But I don't know how else to deal with that type of complicity....)
  • Redstar · 1 year ago
    Xerophyte, that's what it felt like to me - a sense of just having to accept the behavior. It was literally like he was a character in the show known as her life. Well, there's my parents and my brother, and my good friends S- and T-, and my boss and the kids at the place where I volunteer, and the groper, you know, the old creepy guy who harrasses me and the other women I know at parties and such. Very upsetting.
  • slythwolf · 1 year ago
    I don't open my door after dark unless I know it's my husband or am on the phone with the person on the other side of it. When I go to the store at night, I pull through the parking spaces so that if I have to leave in a hurry I can just pull straight out of the space without having to back up. When I go to choir practice on campus at night, I walk to my car with other women, and give them rides to the doors of their dorms so they don't have to walk. I'll be friendly with strange women in stores and just out and about in the community, but not strange men.

    When I lived with my parents, my dad used to lecture me about meeting my friends at the bar because of what men think a woman who shows up by herself is "looking for".
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    Xerophyte, I have actually tried that tactic, but no luck yet. Thanks for the suggestion, though. : )
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    : ) !!!
  • MeToo · 1 year ago
    eloriane, thanks for telling your painful stories here. It is so crucial to remember that sexual violation in the name of medicine -- even where ostensible 'consent' is given -- is indeed real rape. It makes me angry to no end when I see people identifying as 'feminists' and then endorsing 'medical procedures' based on molestation of women's bodies. We will never be anywhere close to having a fair and safe society until all these acts are banned (why, for instance, are RU486 and herbal self-abortion methods not readily available or widely known about? What about South Africa's home-test for cervical cancer and the natural methods known to be effective against it?), and all women can feel safe consulting any medical practitioner for advice -- not assault -- about how they can treat and cure *themselves*.
  • trishb · 1 year ago
    Not going to speak here of my rape or my mugging. I follow all of the standard safety guidelines mentioned, but hate hate hate when I have to travel for my job. I've not only switched floors when some dude kept following every time I opened my door, but I've also had to switch hotels when the front desk wasn't helpful. Luckily, this is on the company dime, but why should anyone have to do that?
  • Nadai · 1 year ago
    I'm hyperalert every time I go out in public. I won't wear headphones when I'm in motion so I can hear if anyone's coming up on me; even once I'm seated, I'll only wear them if I'll definitely see anyone approaching. And I'll only sit down when I can put my back to a solid surface, a high booth or a wall - I've left restaurants when they insisted on seating me at a table in the open. I always know where the exits are and what's between me and them. I don't go to bars or nightclubs. I haven't been drunk in well over twenty years.

    I always check the back seat of the car to make sure no one's inside and I lock the doors first thing once I'm in. Then I set my purse and packages down in the passenger seat, once it's safe(r). I don't let the gas gauge drop below half a tank so I never have to worry about running out of gas and being stranded. When I stop at a light, I don't pull up close to the car in front of me so I'll have some maneuvering room if I need to get away from someone. I avoid parking garages and unlit parking lots wherever possible and I move fast when I have to cross one. I won't walk next to parked vans, panel trucks, or SUVs; I'll walk to the end of the parking row and cross there if necessary to avoid them.

    When I use an elevator, if there's only me and a man I don't know in it, I stand with my back to the side wall facing him. It always makes him uncomfortable and usually I feel kind of bad about that but I do it anyway. I want it clear that I won't be taken by surprise.

    I avoid groups of men whenever possible, especially young men. Cross the street, go back into the mall, get back in the car and drive somewhere else - whatever seems reasonable in the circumstances. If I have to pass them, I make a point of looking them in the face, letting them know that I know they're there and I'm watching. I hate that. Even the ones who don't say anything creep me out. I feel like I'm walking past a pack of wild dogs, and without knowing if they're hungry or not.

    I do feel safe at home and work, though, which is a tremendous relief. None of my current co-workers worry me; I've worked late with a lot of them and never had a problem, so they've all moved into my mental ok-to-be-around category. My current neighborhood is quiet and safe, so if I have to take the trash out after dark, that's all right. Still, if I do have to go outside at night, I want someone to know where I'm going and when I'll be back.
  • JC · 1 year ago
    Thanks for the thread, I've read most of the comments and can relate to so many, it is sad that we must live this way; perhaps it will change someday...

    After my divorce I had lots of trouble sleeping, the kind of trouble I never had when I was single. I guess when I got married I let my guard down and when I was alone again, I was ill prepared for the noises in the night - and I was living in a stand alone, 2 story town home. Circumstances forced me to move from the suburbs at the edge of town into a small apartment building downtown - and I'm feeling a lot more secure. I've gotten to know my neighbors, there are other single women here, and we keep an eye on each other's comings and goings.

    Sorry to say that being older and overweight is effective as well, although I know its a false sense of security where rapists are concerned. It does cut down on the day to day harassment however.

    I live in a city where strangers make eye contact and say hello on the street. I'm originally from NYC, so it took some time to feel safe with that level of friendliness. But I don't walk in the dark with out a friend or a dog (except in the summer, where it feels safer because it isn't dark).

    On the rare occasion when I am harassed, I become loud, rude, pushy and obnoxious. It works for me.

    I had an occasion in a parking lot (open air) at night, where a man began to approach me, looking for a cash handout. I raised my voice before he got too close and told him to go away. He kept approaching and I started to yell at him, and pushed the panic button on my car door opener. He got all pissy and acted like I was offending him! He called me a crazy old bitch and I agreed, and told him to move away or I'd get in the car and run him over. Of course by then, other shoppers began to pay attention and I got in my car and left. (It gets my adrenaline up just thinking about it...)

    I've found that men leave me alone if they think I'm going to attract attention or if its possible that I'm crazier than they are. I learned this behavior from a feminist comic named Ivy Bottini. She did this stand up routine about being threatened by some men on the street and she turned around, smiled, struck a sexy pose and drooled. A big, long, sloppy drool that oozed out of her mouth, down her chin and onto the sidewalk - she actually did this on stage, it was hysterical and really gross - I guess that grossed out her "admirers" and they left. Just typing this I'm realizing how sad it is to have to all these ideas about how to get out of danger - what a lot of room this takes up in my mind.

    One last thing. The most practical book I've ever read on this topic was written by a man, Gavin de Becker. It is called "The Gift of Fear" and it helped me to pay attention to and to rely on my fears and my feelings about my safety, and because I can rely on the fear as a clue, somehow, I feel safer. The book does have case studies that will trigger some people, so take care if you decide to read it.

    Bless you all. Be Safe.
  • tinfoil hattie · 1 year ago
    To clarify: in no way do I believe fat or middle-aged/older women are less likely to be assaulted or raped, and in no way do I feel that being older and fat makes me safe.

    I was talking strictly about being harassed, ogled, fondled, etc. by strangers. When your fuckability is non-existent, you don't get as much of that.

    But I don't EVER believe I am safe from rape. Neither is any woman.
  • Stephanie81 · 1 year ago
    "Gavin de Becker, in The Gift of Fear, talks about scenarios very like this one. Good for you for listening to your instincts.
    That book is my bible"

    Mine too. I've read it at least four times, and I'm going to give a copy to my daughter (I'm sure much sooner than I'd like to).

    I once walked six blocks in the middle of the afternoon to the grocery store to pick up a few baking supplies, and had a carful of guys circle the block repeatedly yelling things at me, their words getting nastier and nastier when I wouldn't reply or even look at them. Finally they came around, started to swerve toward me, and honked. When I jumped, they laughed and drove off. I didn't see them again once they'd gotten their response, but I stayed in that store for a half-hour over what was necessary, afraid I'd go to the exit and find them waiting in the parking lot.

    Had a guy at work repeatedly sneak up behind me and yank on my hair. Told him to stop it every single time; he just laughed and so did his friends. Boss didn't seem too concerned. Finally I snapped and screamed at him, and headed to the back room in tears. I could still hear snickering out there, so I called my husband, who is not a small man. He came in, asked which guy had been bothering his wife, and told him to never, ever touch me again. For once the laughter stopped. I'm not at that job anymore, but I still remember how it felt to walk in to work every morning and know I'd have to deal with him ignoring my very goddamned simple request to just not. be. touched. And as much as I want to be glad that for my last few months there he didn't bother me, I hate that the guy only paid attention when my 'owner' spoke up. I feel like I played into that cultural narrative by calling him in.

    As for today, I went to visit my parents and they drove me home so that they could help me check every room before they left me alone in here with my baby. I never go to sleep until my husband gets home from the late shift.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Melissa, if you see this--

    Thank you for this thread.

    I wonder what you expected to happen when you posted the OP, and what you think of what did happen.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Noooooo I fail at the tags and I forget how to edit. Bah humbug.

    Edit: Bahaha! Figured it out!
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    I'll second Quixotess. Thank you, Melissa.
  • PortlyDyke · 1 year ago
    I just keep reading and reading and reading this thread. At one level, it is potentially depressing for me, but at another level, completely validating for me, as I read stories that are, at once, so familiar and so shocking.

    As a survivor, I often (usually) don't go into the details of my own sexual abuse -- I sometimes think that my own story is so shocking that it will simply be discounted as an anomaly -- as "well, sure, sometimes really bad things happen to a few people" -- so I shut up about my experience. When I read a thread like this, I am reminded (tragically) that my experience is not uncommon at all. As I said, this is simultaneously distressing and oddly comforting. (Comforting as in: "Oh, I'm not crazy after all!")

    Here's a comment that I left at Echidne's post: "I think one of the problems with really getting to the reality of "what do you do daily to keep yourself safe" is that so much of the behavior that I've adopted (which I have adopted as a woman specifically because of the specific risks I face as a woman) is, by and large, not even conscious anymore -- at least for me.

    This is true for me as a queer, too. For example -- there are restraints in the way I speak to my partner in public that are so automatic that I'm hard-pressed to name them.

    There are things that I am conscious of, though, about how I safeguard myself as a woman that I do not believe most of my male counterparts would perform.

    One of those is automatically noting the gender of people that I am alone or in small groups with. But even this cataloging seems to take place automatically for me -- it isn't like I consciously think: "OK, that's a man standing over there in the parking lot, but there are two women over there by a car" -- it's an instantaneous assessment that I perform, usually without conscious consideration.

    This is what is insidious about sexism to me -- it's so ingrained that it's often difficult for me to determine how I alter my behavior -- not because I'm a woman, but because I'm a woman living in a sexist/misogynist culture."
  • Nolittlelolita · 1 year ago
    I do the keys between the knuckles. I refuse to go out at night without an escort. I feel like I can't talk to males or try to be friendly/make friends because then it'll be seen as flirting and then an open invitation.

    There are no allies. I told my brother some of these stories during a debate; he didn't believe me and said I was exaggerating.

    My boyfriend, my wonderful boyfriend who I've stayed up with debating feminist theology and who has always had my back, we were having sex. I wasn't in the mood and I pressed gently against his shoulders and said: "I'm not feeling it..." he thought I meant his penis and rammed harder. He held me all night but I could tell he was confused as to why I was crying so hard. He tries but its never enough, how can he understand how a rape survivor sees the world?

    It is so damn hard.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Stephanie81:

    First, I'm really glad you're out of that job. A nasty coworker is one thing, a boss who won't do anything about him is just a new level. Please don't feel guilty for calling your husband; I never think anyone should feel guilty about taking whatever actions they had to take in order to be safe. *hugs*

    Second, OMFG I was sure I'd remembered everything, and you just reminded me of another incident.

    When I was in 6th grade I was a quiet, withdrawn girl. *Really* quiet, actually--enough to interest one of the boys in my class. He grabbed at my wrist, arms, and back a few times when we weren't at our desks, and when I twisted around to grab his hand, it seemed to...I don't know, make him want more. Finally, it happened that we were at our desks and he began stroking the back of my bra. I turned around and punched him in the arm. My teacher (a woman) saw the whole thing and said "THANK YOU, [Quixotess!]" And I don't think he bothered me after that.

    The kicker? Sometimes when I've told this story, people react by saying "wow, your teacher was sexist!"

    Arrgh!

    I don't know what the deal is with young boys who act like that one did, anyway. It's not right.

    @PortlyDyke: Yes! Taking census, the proportions of men and women, and that affecting greatly how safe I feel. If the guy/girl ratio is too large, I don't feel comfortable. (So I'm pretty screwed on the internet, lol.)
  • zubon · 1 year ago
    I still get angry when I remember how the girls in my 7th grade gym class, who got groped by the asshole olf gym teacher, were told they were 'making mountains out of molehills' and how the idiot principal implied that they'd 'tempted' the old shit by wearing sorts and t-shirts in a sweltering gym in May.

    I once got randomly asked by some utterly - PERPLEXING dumbfuck if I would sleep with him for money. Just out of the blue, broad daylight, while was on my way to the YMCA job workshops I was doing then. All I could think was, 'fuck you, idiot boy, is that your dad's car?' I said no, he went 'awww pleeeease' in this hilariously petulant way, then sighed and pouted and drove off when i refused again. I wish I'd gotten his licence number. but at the time I was totally bemused and couldn't stop snickering at the WHINING.

    I've also been hit on by a fucking inebriated telemarketer. "You have such a nice voice, I bet you are a beautiful woman, I can give you a discount~" "Uh, what is it you're calling about?" "*more drunken flirting stupidity*" and I did the librarian voice and requested that he please inform me as to the reason he was calling immediately before I hung up. He said he was sorry and did that for me. I hope he was hung over the next day. Or got fired. I mean, seriously, he SOUNDED bombed and I could hear the call centre people in the background. Maybe he got put up to it by someone, maybe not, but it was so fucking annoying.

    I - refuse to put any onus on survivors of harassment or assault. I was bullied for fucking EVER in school, and 'boys will be boys' was the usual response. The girls got enabled too, but the boys got away with much more. Basically, I got told that it was my fault for being nerdy and weak and a perfect target. I totally asked to have to hide in bathrooms and 'chimney' on stall walls so no one would look under the door and recognise my sneakers.

    It infuriated me and I won't make anyone else feel so awful. I will not be that kind of asshole, ever. What separates survivors from non-survivors is chance. it's the presence of an offender, and whether or not the offender thinks they can get away with it. Blaming the survivor is a sign of weakminded unrealistic thinking, and utter ignorance. When that whole issue went down in the Savage Love column, in which the dumbfuck boyfriend decided he had the right to barge past his partner's hard limit and get him some backdoor in spite of her health issues and - for fuck's sakes, A HARD LIMIT IS A HARD LIMIT. It is no-person's-land until the submissive SAYS the territory can be entered. People who don't know how the hell BDSM works in the least should have kept their idiot mouths shut about that. I'm a n00b about it and -I- know what a hard limit is. That was her hard limit. She said 'no, not ever, because of this', but she didn't NEED a because, shouldn't have had to GIVE a because. A hard limit is where you do not go. Safe-words are for business within your boundaries, and perhaps on the periphery of these. Hard limits are not anywhere near those boundaries. They are territory way the fuck over on Mars somewhere.

    Arrrghh. Sorry. That's been stewing in my brain for a while...

    BetaCandy has an amazing article about non-survivor privilege that pretty much explains Cruithne's attitude up top.
  • Stephanie81 · 1 year ago
    "Please don't feel guilty for calling your husband; I never think anyone should feel guilty about taking whatever actions they had to take in order to be safe."

    Thanks. :-) And man, that kid in your 6th grade class-- he sounds sadly familiar. How alike many of these stories are . . . I don't know whether tp be relieved or freaked out.
  • otherlisa · 1 year ago
    Oh, so many....

    I commented over on the Echidne thread that years ago I made the decision that I was not going to limit my life by living in fear and not doing things because I am a woman and therefore more vulnerable. This was a real epiphany for me - I had not realized how omnipresent the fear was until that moment.

    I remember how constant cat-calling on the street when I was a young teen confused me terribly about sex - I was a shy, sort of bookish smart kid, and the image these men had of me did not fit the image I had of myself at all - did I want to be "feminine" if this was what "femininity" meant?

    I was in a band for years and I used to come home really late at night after gigs. Where I lived there was no parking so I'd be walking through the streets of Venice after 2 AM with my bass. Really nothing to be done about it. One night after a gig I noticed that a huge black pick up truck seemed to be following me - I was still in my car. I thought, I'm being paranoid, but oh well, and went through a series of evasive maneuvers to lose the guy. Thought I'd done that, parked my car and started walking home.

    The big black truck pulled up next to me. The guy said something...I forget what. Did I want to go with him or whatever.

    It was weird because I wasn't really afraid. Before he got more than two words out, I turned and started yelling: "You son of a bitch! You have no right to fucking follow me! I have your license plate and I'm calling the fucking cops!"

    Here's the funny - he got so mad at me! Called me a "fucking hippie slut" and drove off.

    I didn't get the hippy reference, to be honest.
  • lauredhel · 1 year ago
    Some of these don't apply so much now, as I don't go out all that much, but others are intensified, because my disability would make it more difficult to defend myself, and the fact that I'm often caring for a child means I feel more vulnerable. So, at various stages of my life, I have:

    - avoided walking on certain routes
    - avoided walking at all, taking a car or taxi instead (though taxis aren't safe either, as anyone near Claremont knows)
    - done the key-clutch, and rehearsed using it
    - checked that the doors of the house are all locked, every time someone goes in or out
    - walked with a dog instead of alone
    - done the headphones thing
    - pretended to be on the phone, or actually called a friend, and conspicuously told them where I was
    - avoided cycling on certain routes where drivers would tend to try to run me off the road, catcall me, or come up close behind me and honk
    - accompanied friends places out of my way (and vice versa)
    - called security to walk me to my car (whether this makes me safer or less so, I have no idea)
    - avoided public transport, as my jobs typically got out after dark or were shiftwork
    - parked under bright lights, close to entrances
    - crossed streets, turned corners, slowed down, sped up to avoid other walkers who may have been a threat
    - gone home early
    - left social events that I really wanted to be at
    - taken taxis instead of walking
    - left myself for hours without a water supply at home when some yahoos turned off the mains at night
    - put my car door locks on when stopping to ask directions, or answering another person's question
    - answered the front door with the chain on, accepted parcels through the gap

    ...and I consider myself relatively incautious where my public movements are concerned. I've done plenty of things that rape apologists would label "irresponsible" or "silly".
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    i was sexually abused by my grandfather from the age of three till i was 13 or so. i was raped by my first real boyfriend. i was raped again in my dorm room in my first year at university -- and they would not find me another room.

    i have never felt safe anywhere.

    my parents could not keep me safe. my roommate in the bed across from mine could not keep me safe. i could not keep myself safe, even with a black belt in karate.

    i adore my husband, and my father. i trust them.

    but.

    i still watch my daughters closely for any possible sign that they might be being harmed. i worry every second that my girls are away at their dad's (every other weekend).

    i am uber-vigilant. i have no other choice. i never have had any other choice.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    I don't know whether tp be relieved or freaked out.

    1. There is a problem. A huge, ugly, terrifying problem.
    2. Part of what makes the problem so intractable is that it keeps itself secret or taboo.
    3. Part of the solution, then, will be making it known we have a problem.

    So, when you talk about the problem, you are personally contributing to the solution--but this problem is so good at self-perpetuating, you continue to be shocked that it exists (as one big problem, rather than as freak isolated incidents) even as you explore it with others.

    I think. So we're freaked out at "discovering" the problem, but relieved that there's work being done on it (making it not-taboo) at the same time, because talking about it accomplishes both of those things at once.
  • KMTBERRY · 1 year ago
    How different would our experiences be, if the men who commit sexual assault were treated like the criminals they ARE? What if the rape conviction rate was 99%? Is that what they are doing right in New Zealand?

    Based on my completely meaningless personal experience, not all and indeed MOST males are harmless and friendly. It is possible that 10-20% of males humans are bolloxing it up for EVERYONE.

    I say 10-20%, but I really have no statistics; I do think however that a whole lot of the "harmless" (those are sarcastic scare quotes) behaviors are indulged in by guys who are mostly doing it, cat-calling etc, because THEY KNOW the OTHER members of society won't stand up for women. Many behave in these subhuman ways because the law doesn't take harassment seriously, and even fails to take rape and stalking and murdering women seriously (when it is done by exes).
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    Oh man, I just suddenly had a heap of memories from back in middle school. I think one of the more memorable things that happened was when I was walking to the parking lot when this group of boys, led by this one boy who had harassed me since we were in kindergarten, started yelling out "Hey, what the fuck is wrong with you? Are you like anorexic or something?" And when I ignored them/gave them a "what the hell?" kind of expression, they kept bugging me/throwing insults. It really bothered me and made me feel like I must look funny. I dunno, sorry if I'm being off topic.
    Also, regarding the guys following around in cars, man that must be scary, otherlisa you're really brave for standing up to that dude :)
  • PortlyDyke · 1 year ago
    Something that struck me during this thread: The number of times that people said "I was lucky" -- in describing situations in which they had not been sexually assaulted or raped (or not assaulted or raped worse than they were) in this or that "risky" situation.

    What it brought to mind is this:

    I just cannot find it within me to think that "Lucky" = "not being sexually assaulted/raped"

    IMO, "Lucky" is winning the multi-mega-millions lottery, or hitting the trifecta in all three races in the Triple Crown, or finding $10,000 stuffed into the vacuum cleaner you just bought at a garage sale for $10.

    Here's what I mean by this: When a man travels out-of-town for work and accepts a drink from a seemingly-friendly stranger in the hotel bar that isn't dosed with a drug that will render him unconscious, he doesn't usually consider himself "lucky" that he didn't get drugged and raped -- rather, if he experiences having his drink dosed by said stranger, he would consider himself particularly and pointedly "unlucky". IOW -- women watching the source of their drinks = just good common sense -- men watching the source of their drinks = Dood! Why are you being so paranoid!?!?!?!

    However, take a look at that, because it's turned on women from both directions -- when we question the seemingly-friendly stranger, we're being paranoid -- but if we don't question the seemingly-friendly stranger, and "get ourselves raped", then we weren't being vigilant enough.

    All just part of the amazing, complex, fucked-up maze that women navigate every day in this culture.
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    sadly, kmtberry, i really don't think the percentage is that small.

    i'm not just going by my own (depressing) experience. every woman i know has been assaulted (and this is in "safe" canada) and many have been assaulted by more than one man. and most of the men i know are just completely oblivious to the amount of privilege that they walk around with in the world.

    i mean, i only talked about the really egregious stuff that happened to me -- not the stalker ex-boyfriends or the emotional abuse from my daughters' dad...

    it really worries me how normal sexual and gendered violence appears to be.
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    I just cannot find it within me to think that "Lucky" = "not being sexually assaulted/raped"


    pd, i had never thought about it that way.

    you are so right.
  • otherlisa · 1 year ago
    @ bees, I'm not particularly brave at all. I can't explain it. It was like the time some gangbangers in a car pointed a pistol at me and my friend when we were walking back from a street festival - they were LAUGHING at us, and it just really pissed me off, and I flipped them off. That was probably dumb. This stuff just makes me really mad, and I don't always think.

    Once i was in a bar with a female friend I hadn't seen in a while, and we were catching up, and this guy next to me started trying to pick me up - I engaged with him for a minute or two, went back to talking with my friend, and then he started making really crude remarks about my breasts, and I finally got really pissed off and said, you know I'm just out trying to have a nice time with my friend - you have no right to intrude on me this way - I mean, he was tossing lit matches at me at one point - and finally he said, "you're such a pussy. I bet you wouldn't dump that beer on my head." I said, "you think I wouldn't?" and he said "you wouldn't."

    I said, "Well, you're wrong." And I did.

    I don't mean to be spouting heroine stories here, especially after reading the incredible sad litany of abuse and assault and fear - stuff that happened to me could have just as easily had an unhappy ending as a happy one - and as many have commented, it's just so fucking ubiquitous. I mean, when I was 10 or 11 years old and walking to school, I had the creepy middle-aged guy in the scary sedan offer to "give me a ride." It turned out to be this big deal - I told the teacher, after a lot of hesitation - I felt GUILTY for causing trouble! - and got called into the principal's office and talked to police detectives and all that. And I managed to completely forget this even happened for decades, until a couple of years ago.

    And you know, I look at my own life and the choices I have made about getting involved with men and there is just no way I can deny that all of this hasn't affected my choices, that my subterranean anger and isolation aren't a direct consequence of it.
  • Kit · 1 year ago
    I've been reading this thread since around 10pm.. I just had to keep taking breaks, it left me so emotionally exhausted. I just want to tell those of you who said that people don't believe you that I do. I believe you. ALL of you. And I read every. Single. Post. (((((((((((((((((((((((((((BIGhugs))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))

    For me... I avoid eye-contact. I'm completely uncomfortable around men I don't know, especially young men. I walk fast. I bring my dog everywhere possible, because even though he's medium-sized he's black and heavily muscled. Any dog is a deterrent, although I'm fairly certain he would never harm a human being. If we're out at night, I don't discourage his exuberant lunging at peoples' faces for kisses, either, if they get too near. I'm extremely unfriendly when approached in public by males, and I simply wont walk near groups of them. When I'm with my girlfriends I only feel a little bit safer at night.. but I still keep a sharp lookout. I always have my eyes peeled, regardless of the time of day. So many little things that everyone else has listed. It's all so fucked up that we have to do this.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    @ sophiefair

    I believe I mentioned upthread that I considered what happened to me to be 'normal'. I was taught from a young age that I was supposed to be submissive to men, and that whatever my father, pastor, or ANYONE THEY DESIGNATED wanted, then I was supposed to let it happen. I wasn't supposed to act like I wanted it (in fact, I pretended to be asleep when my father was abusing me--even when he fisted me when I was 12, I made no noise, didn't move, and kept my face composed), but I was told straight-out by the pastor that what my father had done to me was a valid choice for him... But if I told anyone, that "No decent woman will be your friend, and no decent man will have you."

    The pastor's wife told me that I should thank god that this had happened to me, since I could tell other girls how to deal with it.

    But I was damaged goods, anyway. Still, the entire subtext was that this happened to lots of girls, it was normal, and it was the man's right. I was, literally, property. My father could do with me as he pleased (another quote, btw); he could also give me to anyone. They did try to arrange a marriage for me when I was 16/17, to a Korean man who barely spoke English and was in his 30s (said man almost killed the women he eventually married, because she wasn't Korean).

    Later I found out that the pastor had actually counseled a woman that "If your husband kills you, then that is god's will for you."

    But I went off on a tangent. Maybe they were, like a stopped clock, right in one way. That sexual abuse/harrassement/assault IS normal. Not right, like they were saying, but yes, in our society, normal. And THIS is what has to change.

    Victims need to stop being shamed for what happened to them. Police need to take them seriously (I was lucky when I turned my father in, the detective had the ADA there, watching on closed circuit, while I gave my statement, so that he could get to work on the case immediately; they called the police in the town where I lived to keep an eye on my safety; the ADA held my hand while my father gave his statement; they made SURE he went to jail).

    And again! I consider myself LUCKY that the police listened to me! And I'm pretty damn sure that the reason they did was because I had been the Chief's babysitter, and the detective? He had been my DARE officer when I was in school. And said detective had gone to school with my father, and knew his temper and character. Without that, who knows?

    For the love of little green apples, society needs to frelling grow up and turn on the lights! 1 in 4 women, is it, that report sexual assault? And how many more DON"T? By Rigel, this needs to change!
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    I felt GUILTY for causing trouble!

    this.

    i didn't tell my parents about my grandad abusing me (he lived with us for 6 months of each year) until after he was dead, because i didn't want to wreck his life. i didn't want to cause trouble.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    I just cannot find it within me to think that "Lucky" = "not being sexually assaulted/raped"
    'S true. Just like a lot of the time we'll see men who want to be praised for not committing rape or assault or harassment. No, they can't have props for that.

    but if we don't question the seemingly-friendly stranger, and "get ourselves raped", then we weren't being vigilant enough.
    And this thread? PUTS THE LIE TO THAT SO HARD.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    i didn't tell my parents about my grandad abusing me (he lived with us for 6 months of each year) until after he was dead, because i didn't want to wreck his life. i didn't want to cause trouble.

    I was actually told what happened to child molesters in prison, in graphic terms. Then I was told that if I turned my father in, that this is what would happen to him. And if it happened to him, it was because I wanted it to happen to him. Therefore, turning my father in was being rebellious and wishing harm, and rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, e.g. I would go to hell.

    Then I was asked if I felt he should be turned in. They use this to say that I CHOSE to not turn him in. /snorts

    Is it any wonder I didn't turn him in until I was 22?
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    drd 1812 -- i am so very sorry for what happened to you. i am crying reading your post.

    the only rape i ever reported was the last one -- and that was just to the campus police and the sexual harassment office on campus. they proceeded to use my story without my consent, and completely screw up on holding my attacker in any way accountable. he was supposed to be barred from our campus (he went to a different school) but sure enough he was up there within weeks. interestingly, the guy who lived next door to me was from the same small town as my attacker -- when his girlfriend and other female friends found out what the attacker had done, they told me they were not in the least surprised -- that the guy had a really bad reputation amongst the girls from that town. the guys, of course, refused to believe that what he had done was rape (forced fellatio).
  • angryyoungwoman · 1 year ago
    Just last week when I went to the doctor, I had to make one of my friends come with me. I was sexually assaulted by my doctor when I was a teen (a friend was with me that time, too) and there's no way I'm going to the doctor alone.

    Sad truth, when I finally told my dad about what the doctor had done, he didn't want to do anything about it. I had to tell him over and over again that it bothered me that he kept going to see this doctor and getting prescriptions from him--but my dad made the excuse that it was just so much more convenient than getting another doctor, you know, one who hadn't assaulted his daughter.
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    i should probably add here that in all other areas of my life, i have no problem being the outspoken feminist bitch. i will call men on it when they verbally harass women. i call out sexism whereever i see it. but this, this damaged me when i was so young, and even though i consider myself largely healed from the trauma of the incest, i will never feel safe enough to let up my guard -- especially not where my kids are concerned.
  • Toonces (MeM) · 1 year ago
    I feel like if I pull this particular thread and start talking about my experiences, I will unravel (which has gotten really easy for me to do because of the shitastic/woman-hating free-for-all of a primary season), but I think it's really powerful when women talk about how they are affected day in and day out by sexism/misogyny/rape culture/men who can't seem to muster up a base-level of humanity to see women as real people, etc. so thanks to everyone else for sharing.

    I just have a few quick comments:

    JennD: I don't think you are aggressive, I think you are assertive. You are claiming your rights, not forcing yourself upon others. Not trying to be an asshole "correcting" you but often women are taught that asserting their rights is the same thing as being super-aggressive assholes.

    Bees: if/when you go back to the dance class and have to dance with that creep again, and he strokes your hand that way again, you could try looking at him like completely WTF?? and say something like "Uhh (hello? weirdo?) are you aware that you are stroking my hand????" Sort of like what Broce said on the subway to that creep. And you could even act like you are giving him some friendly help by pointing out his "mistake" if you are uncomfortable with confronting him too directly. I think if you call out the behavior and make it clear you are aware of it he might get the message. If he says no, he'll have to at least pretend to apologize and stop doing it. I doubt he'll say yes, but if he does, you have a pretty good case for getting him kicked out of class I think.

    And one other thing: I remember reading somewhere that most intruders will run away after attempting to break into a house (no matter what their purpose) if they are caught by an alarm. You can get a "breaking glass" alarm that goes off because of the sound of breaking glass. I remember them being about $30 and you need roughly one for each floor of your house (or certain sq footage). Apparently the alarm is very loud-- loud enough to wake you up and scare away the intruder. I think that would be a good solution for some of us that can't afford an alarm system that comes with telephone support or whatever. I have two dogs who bark like crazy at people even walking by so I feel somewhat safe but I'm thinking about getting a couple of these.

    I definitely avoid things I want to do and spend a lot of mental and emotional energy on trying to protect myself and I hate that the cause of so much fear and anguish is invisible to most? of the population despite it being widespread and in plain sight. I hate that I can only really talk about feeling afraid amongst others who know the feeling, because I'm afraid I'll be ridiculed or insulted for being afraid. I hate that I remember these feelings going back to a very, very young age, when something instinctual just knew about trying to avoid...certain fates. I hate that fear of men is probably genetic at this point in humanity's history, like fear of snakes or spiders but it's still something that we're not allowed to talk about (no, I don't think all men are predators).

    Thanks again everyone for speaking up.
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    Sad truth, when I finally told my dad about what the doctor had done, he didn't want to do anything about it. I had to tell him over and over again that it bothered me that he kept going to see this doctor and getting prescriptions from him--but my dad made the excuse that it was just so much more convenient than getting another doctor, you know, one who hadn't assaulted his daughter.

    my husband, daughters and i live with my parents. and they think it is totally unreasonable of me to object to them putting up photos of my abusive grandfather.

    note that they do not put up any pictures of my other grandparents.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    *hugs sophiefair*

    I wish that there was a way I could make them understand for you.
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    thanks drd1812. i wish they understood too.
  • otherlisa · 1 year ago
    @sophiefair - in-fuckin-credible.

    And abusive doctors - damn. I had a creepy gyno a number of years ago who kept slapping my ass while he was doing the pelvic and asking me about my sexual activity.

    I walked out of there and I swear to god, I saw a great big owl - a horned owl - perched on one of the buildings. This was at Planned Parenthood in the Santa Monica Promenade before it got yuppified, when it was half-empty stores and a lot of homeless people.

    I saw the owl after the creepy doctor experience and all I could think of was "Athena" because the owl is one of her symbols. Father-dominated, yes, but also Warrior Woman.

    The owl made it all okay.
  • angryyoungwoman · 1 year ago
    Oh, god, it's like reading this thing all this stuff is coming back.
    When I was a kid, like eight or nine years old, I had a sexual experience with my older brother (he was 14 or 15 at the time). He didn't attack me or anything, he just basically exposed himself and got off and pretended to fuck one of my dolls. I had no idea what was going on at the time, but since I was raised in super-religious Mormon family, I learned soon enough that because I had seen this stuff I was pure evil. I felt awful and guilty and had no idea what to do. Finally, when I was twelve or so, I tried to tell my mom what happened--I wasn't trying to get my brother in trouble because I didn't blame him at all, I was just trying to repent. My mom came back a few days later and told me that my brother had denied everything and I should just never mention this again. Earlier this year, I wrote about this experience on a blog. My family somehow found it and for a few weeks, I was basically disowned. My dad was yelling at me about it and his exact words were, "I can't blame a guy for something he did twenty years ago (I'm twenty-eight now, so the stuff with my bro would have been twenty years ago), but you WROTE about it." The family really has no problem with what my brother did. They have a huge problem with the fact that I have the gall to bring it up.
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    @sophiefair - in-fuckin-credible

    the thing is, they continue to function only to the degree that they can deny the reality and/or severity of what happened to me under their very noses.

    i know that they had no idea. i worked hard to keep it that way.

    in most other ways, they were and are awesome parents. but i think it would emotionally kill my dad to accept what his dad did. and my mom, well she has always been a survivor (she lost her mom at 13) and i think she thinks she knows what i've been through, when she really doesn't.

    needless to say, this shit drives my husband round the bend when it comes up. he can't even understand how i can talk about the good memories i have of my grandfather, or how i can say that i did love him. which i did.
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    How sad that we keep coming up with more. How comforting we have a safe space to share.
    I have another answer to the question: I purposefully seek out female gynecologists. I have endometriosis, which is debilitating enough, but once in my twenties I was so ill that I was curled up, on my side on the examining table, when my (then male) doctor made me roll onto my back, despite my protestations of pain, and gave me a pelvic exam, although I asked him not to. I could kind of see the necessity of it, so I consented. Then he began to poke and prod me, roughly, and with his hand inside me, ask abut my sexual positions and whether or not this one hurt more than that one. I was openly weeping on the table and never went back again. His questions got more vile and callous toward the end of the exam and were capped off with "I think it's mostly in your head." I felt as violated as I had felt from the molestation and date rape.
    So yes, I seek out the female doctors. In general. And I make sure there's an attendant in the room. Pelvic exams are hell on me for more reasons than one, but being demeaned and belittled by that man was so sickening I vomited in his trash can.
    And to this day I beat myself up that I never reported it. But it was the doublethink, the 'no one will do anything" and the "well, maybe he was just doing his job..." The former may be true, but I have been told by other doctors in the field that his behavior definitely was not.
  • Toonces (MeM) · 1 year ago
    When the question is asked "Have you ever been raped/sexually assaulted?" (aimed at women) I often think, "Who hasn't been?" because I've known so, so, so, so, so many women who have been.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    sophiefair, drd1812...I cannot even imagine. I wish so hard we lived in a world unlike this one. But...and I don't know if this will help at all, but it's true so I'll say it anyway...now I--and the rest of us--are carrying your secrets for you. And if we're carrying it...maybe it will be okay for you to put down that burden, sometimes, for a little while. Even if not, though, I hope you gain some power from speaking out here. *hug*
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    mechelle -- i had a pelvic like that, complete with the abusive comments, but the doc was a woman. it felt like slut-shaming rather than an assault -- though when it comes to that, what is the difference?

    don't beat yourself up for not reporting. it is not your job to take on the patriarchy every. single. time. it's not up to us to fix the offenders. we are the victims. we deserve justice -- whatever form that takes.
  • otherlisa · 1 year ago
    MEchelle, yeah - that was a lot like my creepy gyno experience, only yours sounds several times magnitude worse.

    And, yeah, I only go to female doctors now, because of that. And I still avoid doctors! And I ask myself why my blood pressure goes up whenever I do go to a doctor (when it's perfectly normal the rest of the time).

    And Sophiefair...I don't know what to say, except that I can understand how you could still love your grandfather, in spite of the horrible horrible things he did.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Thought of another answer to the question--when we had our individual conferences at work, my boss took me into his office which wasn't in a very private place, and said the door could be open or closed, whichever made me feel more comfortable. And of course I wanted it open. That was a choice I had to make between my peace of mind and coworkers walking by, being able to hear these comments that were supposed to be private.
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    quixotess -- thanks. you want to know what gives me the most joy, of anything, in my life?

    it's watching my daughters, and seeing them such whole, strong young women (they're 11 and 12).

    i was already broken at that age. i tried to explain to my parents once -- it bothers me, more than anything, that i will NEVER know who i could have been if my grandfather hadn't sexually abused me.

    i know now that i'm not "damaged goods that noone decent would want", but i still will NEVER know who the little girl that i was would have grown into. i'm not sure i can ever get over that.

    but seeing my girls, out in the world and not afraid, that makes me so proud. that i've managed to carefully watch over them without poisoning them against the world, or making them fearful. i get a glimpse of who i might have been...
  • sophiefair · 1 year ago
    i have to go to bed now -- but i wanted to say goodnight and maude bless to all of you on this thread.

    this place makes being a woman, and a rape survivor, and an incest survivor, just a little bit easier.

    that's a lot about melissa, but it's also a lot about the commenters here. i don't disclose to just anyone, but i never doubted for an instant that it was safe to do so here.

    hugs to everyone.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    Heh, I'm sure that you all will be glad to hear I have no doctor horror stories. I have had painful examinations (endo, scar tissue, etc.), but both my male and female doctors have done their best to be gentle, apologized when they hit a sensitive area, and were very respectful of my background (I do warn them every time before a pelvic exam).

    LOL, actually, my current doctor is female, and her nurse is male. He's a sweetheart, but it is kind of funny to watch him trying to do his job as chaperone, while at the same time trying to position himself so that he can't see anything he shouldn't (the room is shaped oddly, he can't really stand by my head). What's better is that he's ginger... and he's beet red by the end.

    Actually, he was shocked and horrified when I very calmly reminded my doctor that I have PTSD due to sexual abuse. Like he couldn't believe I could be so matter-of-fact about it. *shrugs* I've had to describe it in detail to so many people at this point that saying it doesn't bother me.

    But I figured you all could use a giggle at the poor nurse's expense. :)
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    sophiefair, thank you. And I do feel like he was assaulting AND slut-shaming me, all at once, while managing to dredge up all of my past issues for me in one tragic half-hour.
    It is hard for me at times to grapple with the concept of justice for the entire way we all as women have been forced to live.
    But again I thank everyone here for their stories and support.
  • BlueBottle · 1 year ago
    I'm extremely lucky in that I have not been raped or assaulted. I suspect my appearance may have something to do with it -- at 5'11", I'm as tall or taller than a significant percentage of men I encounter. I'm also heavier and often broader-shouldered, and I wear mostly men's clothing. I get called "sir" on a regular basis by people who don't look too closely at me, and that affords me a level of safety that most women do not get.
    Even so, I am always aware of my surroundings if I have to be somewhere after dark. I take evening classes (the MBA program I am in does not offer classes before 5:30 PM on weekdays, to better accommodate working students) and have to walk from class to my car at 9:45 PM three nights a week. The area of campus I am on is well-lit, as is the parking garage, but having to leave so late means I never park far from the entrance. I do not park on the street, even if the option is available. As I walk, I carry either my keys or (more often) a mechanical pencil with a metal tip that could seriously wound someone without much difficulty. I take the elevator to the fourth floor (where I have to park if I want a spot close by the door/elevator) rather than enclosed stairwells after two students were assaulted and robbed in the stairwell of one of the buildings last year. Before I open my door I glance in the backseat to make sure it is empty, and I lock the doors as soon as I get in.

    My hair is over three feet long, and I almost never wear it down in public. Doing so seems to give others the impression that they have the right to touch me and pet my hair, or pull on it (to see if it's real, I suppose?). On the rare occasions that I wear it in a braid, it is almost always in my hand to avoid offering strangers a 'leash' to grab onto.

    My brother shows up at our house with his friends at random intervals. I have a 13 year-old sister whose bedroom is right up a flight of stairs from our back door. On nights when my brother and his friends are here, I stay in this room, where I can hear anyone coming in the back door or going up or down the stairs. I do not go to bed until his friends have left, or until they pass out. I prefer it when they leave, and I can lock the door behind them. My brother has a history of hanging around unstable, untrustworthy people, and the thought of someone hurting my sister terrifies and enrages me more than anything else. He sees no problem with bringing his friends around without notice, and dismisses my argument that his behavior effectively traps my sister in her room (she does not come downstairs when he and his friends are here, unless she has to print something out for school).

    This same sister has already been harassed by schoolmates. She tells me about "Grab-Ass Fridays", a game started by boys at her school to see who can grope the most girls without getting caught. Last year, several boys were making obscene phone calls to her cell phone. They were eventually caught, but I do not know that they were punished. She dumped her first boyfriend after he got upset that she refused to send him scantily clad pictures of herself. At twelve, he felt entitled to his middle-school girlfriend's body. At twelve, he was indignant that she would dare refuse to do what he wanted. My youngest sister is pretty, and there is a very good chance she will turnout to be stunningly beautiful. I am so scared of the harassment that is only going to escalate from here on out. I am sick that in addition to telling her that she is amazing and smart and talented, I have to tell her that there are going to be people who try to hurt, disparage, and devalue her. I hate that I get frustrated and almost yell at her when she forgets to charge her cell phone battery, or changes plans and meets up with someone at the mall without letting us know, because nothing SHOULD happen to her, but having that phone or being in a safer group of people might be the difference between coming home safe and happy and possibly not coming home at all. I hate that I have had to tell her that if something happens, she can be certain I will believe her. I hate that I have to teach her to be afraid.
  • JJohnson · 1 year ago
    Just like a lot of the time we'll see men who want to be praised for not committing rape or assault or harassment. No, they can't have props for that. - Quixotess

    Is it strange that, as a guy, I'm so *happy* to see that statement? Because seriously, its just being *human* to treat others with respect and dignity - nobody should expect some sort of reward for just being a decent person. I've caught myself thinking that way on occasion, but I'm grateful for being smacked back out of it in short order (either by myself or by others).

    This thread has made me SO ANGRY. That anyone - even one person - should be raped is a horrible tragedy; but that its so common - that more than likely women I've known for a long time have been abused in some capacity and never thought they could trust me enough to say anything... (and really, why should they? After the posts in this thread its pretty clear how rightly hard it would be to trust ANYONE again) ... and I'd never suspect a damn thing.

    Its just resolving me that much more - I am a feminist, and I will not stop being one until this shit is a thing of the past. I don't want any recognition for that; I am what I am because dammit, its the right thing to do - at least I had a *choice* about it; all of you survivors - you are strong even if you don't feel it. Never doubt that.

    (((hugs))) I'll shut up; this is your thread, not mine; I just had to say *something* because I'm positively shaking with rage here.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    @JJohnson: Actually, to me, it's good to know we're being heard--and believed--so thank you.

    I believe that there are allies, and that men are not evil. On the other hand--and I'm going to be really honest here--I have a voice in my head. That voice says "Kyle Payne, Kyle Payne, Kyle Payne..."
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    JJ, I also say that you should feel free to comment. Don't feel that you have to 'shut up'.

    While it's surely not as late for me as it is for those of you on the Mainland, I'm still up several hours later than I usually am, so I'm headed to bed. I'll check in in the morning. Take care, and *hugs* to all.
  • JJohnson · 1 year ago
    @Quixotess - Believe me - there's a part of *my* head doing the same thing. That's what's so frustrating to me - when I first became a feminist, I was still pretty easily hurt by the mistrust some women showed me - but more and more, I'm starting to question *myself* because now I see just how easily trust gets abused; especially after Kyle Payne. There's no blame from me on that - back when I first started on this road I might have felt hurt; but now? So no, I don't blame you at all for hearing that. There's so few reasons to trust people; even people who seem like they're worthy of trust.

    @DRD1812 and Quixotess - Thanks, I'm glad you two don't feel I'm inserting myself into conversation I shouldn't be in... I guess I'm just having a hard time figuring out "Where can I be most supportive and helpful?"; and I don't want to stop people from feeling comfortable telling their stories if that's what will help them heal. I dunno, there's just... its like I feel like I *need* to say *something* to help - but I don't want to be an impediment to those who need to be able to share. I guess I'm just happy to know I'm not "in the way".

    I should probably go back to bed myself; its 4am here (not that thats 'late' for me; I'm up at all hours <x.x> but I'm tired)
  • CassieC · 1 year ago
    Long thread, just adding my 2 c. I've tried to resist being afraid of being out alone, at night etc. When I was in college in Providence, I would go out walking at all hours - 3, 4 in the morning, whatever. In grad school I was in Cambridge, Mass, Area 4, and had to go to and from work at all hours, often after midnight. The drug dealers on bicycle in my neighborhood got a bit confused until they got used to me. I also like going out alone to see music or movies or to the restaurant sometimes. It's been ok, often quite fun, but I'm not the only single female doing this around here.

    All in all I've been lucky - I tend to live in safe cities, dense, with lots of pedestrian life. Fear is a negative feedback loop: keeping women off the streets through fear means that there are fewer women on the streets watching out for each other. In cities, we depend on, and are part of, a web of anonymous watcher-outers. If this web fails, the creeps win.

    The most harassment I've experienced is while exercising outside. Exercising outside is a lot of fun - I have to work indoors all the time - should I keep myself cooped up when exercising too? Pisses me off.
  • Marge_Twain · 1 year ago
    I have read all the comments and it is so amazing for women to share their stories without shame and with no one blaming one another. Shortly after I escaped being raped when I was a teenager, I told two of my friends. The guy squeezed my hand and said it was terrible and asked how I was. The girl, who I knew had been raped by her step-brother before, asked me a battery of accusing questions about how I had led the guy on and what I'd done to fight back. I was stunned and silenced, particularly since I had made a scene and run away down the street, but I didn't feel like she was right. It helped a lot that my other friend supported me.

    i don't like to talk about my experiences with rape and harassment much, but the times that I've brought it up in small groups of women, the response is always for several other survivors to speak up. I had an epiphany one day, that if so many women are victims of sexual violence and harassment, A LOT of men walking around, a good percentage of the men I know, must be rapists. The mentality most of us have is to spread awareness among women, teach women to recognize potential danger and fight back. The girls at my school were given a talk about avoiding danger from men, but the boys were never schooled on not assaulting women. My parents were typical in that they were extremely concerned about the safety of their daughters and relieved that there was less to worry about with their son. Does anyone have experience with that as a parent? Have you sat your son down like you would sit your daughters down?
  • Cruithne · 1 year ago
    I wasn't going to make further comment but after reading all the posts I think I ought to.

    First of all I'd like to apologise to everyone for my earlier comments, whilst I never intended any harm it is now clear to me that I should have just kept quiet and listened to what you all had to say before offering my ill informed opinion.
    I wrote and apologised to Melissa and she graciously explained to me how people in positions of privelge need to learn the habit of sitting back and letting others talk, before we start opining ourselves.

    I honeslty had to idea of the sheer scale of the problem that exists, reading the stories here have shocked me, most of all because of the number of times these things happen to the majority of women.
    I have read angry comments from a few of you, aimed at myself, and to those people who were angered by my posts I make a specific apology.

    I guess all I can do is learn to keep quiet in future and listen to what people say before opening my mouth.

    Keep well everybody.
  • Jen · 1 year ago
    I've been away for a while, but I thought I'd come back and share. Depressingly, the major thing that life has taught me is not to help men. During my first term at uni in London I was making the five-minute trek from my flat to the campus (at 11 in the morning, I might add), when a bus pulled up beside me and the driver asked me to come and help because he was lost. Naively, I got on the bus to look at his map, and he asked me how old I was - I was eighteen - and if he could have my number. When I said no he shut the doors and drove off down the road with me. He had to stop a traffic lights at the bottom of the road and I managed to press the emergency button and jump out, but that was fucking scary. I wear headphones, with no music playing if it's at night, all the time now because I'm too freaked out to give anyone directions.

    In the spirit of sharing things with strangers that you'd never say to your friends: my father sustained a head injury in a car crash about ten years ago, and was helped out a lot (still is, in fact) by a charity attached to our local hospital. When I was sixteen I decided I wanted to give something back, and started volunteering there. It's a sort of day centre for those with head injuries, and one of the men who went there had, since his injury, developed a fascination with young girls. Of course, I didn't know that, but they did. Didn't stop them telling me to help him practice his reading and putting me in a room with him, by myself, and shutting the door. He pretended to read for about two minutes then assaulted me. When I explained what had happened and said I wasn't going back, they treated me like a toddler throwing a strop. I was persuaded to return, and heard one of the care workers laughing and joking about it. I'm twenty-three now, and have yet to find anyone who will take me seriously. The few people I have told have either said, "So what? It's only a couple of bruises" or they look at me like I'm an idiot and say "Well, he was sick" as though that somehow makes it less horrible. The closest I got to support was my ex threatening to kill him, but I think that was mostly to do with another guy touching his stuff, as it were.
  • Ellie · 1 year ago
    I don't really need to limit my movement at all, but that's because I've still got male privilege.

    We'll see how long that lasts once my hormone treatment starts.
  • zubon · 1 year ago
    Quiixotess: Thank you, thank you, for stabbing that vile, shitty, hateful statement so hard. How the hell does one get oneself raped!? Fucksakes, I've heard WOMEN say that about other women, and it makes me ill. Shit a friend of mine said that about someone SHE called her OMGBFF. OMGBFF was sexually assaulted and this little idiot was all 'well if she hadn';t been drunk' and then wondered why I was furious with her.

    Flossing Chrost, what on earth - getting oneself raped. I don't even understand the mechanics of that train fo thouyght, what do they think HAPPENS!? It's like, 'oh, shit, you know - I totally tripped and fell onto one of those damn disembodied airborne penes that are so common hereabouts one night' -

    I decided that I refused to shut up and let people be ignorant at the cost of my own sanity. Mean, selfish, not niiiiiice giiiiirl behaviour? I only consider it the latter. if I go along with the old lie, the one as old as 'dulce et decora etc.' then I am perpetuating the climate of shit that makes it so easy for women to be assaulted. If I let people remain stupid, I feel like I'm complicit.

    ...It frustrates me so much too that women seem to be so very willing to fling other women to the wolves under the bus when it comes to issues of sexual assault. I had to sit on my hands to stop from mash-keying at a yunger friend who, when confronted with the prospect that her friend was enabling a stalker and homophobe, asked 'what would move someone to do that'. That sounded SO much to me like 'well, if she'd just put a little more effort into being a niiiice giiiiirrrl and making the physically and emotionally abusive stalker happy, none of this would have happened, you know?'

    She does not understand how rumour mills work. She does not understand that people will Make Shit Up and try to screw up lives because they did not get what they wanted. I want badly to tell her the story of my high school friend J. Elle, who dated a guy for a bit until he got too clingily creepily whiny for her, and too pushy about which base he wanted got be at when.

    When she ditched him he ran around crying to everyone that she'd totally WICCAN CURSED HIM. When one of the twitlier VPs called her down tot he office and DEMANDED she stop cursing this poor boy IMMEDIATELY, it should have been funny. But it wasn't. The VP was a woman who really thought we were all micro-sluts in the making, and she REALLY DID BELIEVE THAT J. ELLE WAS CURSING THIS GUY. J. Elle was kind of an irritating loudmouth about her apparent magickal prowess, but she didn't curse people. I have a strong suspicion that her lack of being caucasian made it easier for that idiot VP to believe that OMNG cursing was happening. J. Elle is Caribbean-Chinese in heritage. OH NOES, 'voodoo' and scary Oriental. Double racism whammy plus pitiful throwback-Catholic misogyny equals 'wow, you idiots.'

    Yes, dear Flyfly, people are that cruel. If they are denied the snu-snu they think they have earned, they can be awful.

    I don't have any care for the woman who stalks my friends. I cannot make myself like this person. She has said she thinks of herself 'as the man', and...unfortunately, it looks like she's embraced every horrid societal stereotype about what 'being the man' means, about what manliness is, and what men are and what they do. I think this is idiotic, and that this person is due for a rude awakening when she tries to pull her grift-line on the wrong people. Predators will eventually find one another, and when they do the explosions are INTENSE. For her sake, I want her to wake up before then, and stop being such a base douche. I don't have any respect for the kind of people who assume that the paganism, bisexuality and polyamoury of their roommates mean that they should be allowed to barge into an established union of three and get sex whenever they want with whoever they want, because their roommates are secretly total sluts who just won't put out because they're mean.

    But I don't think they have abuse or the same as they dish out 'coming'. A rude awakening, yes, but not violence or abuse. Unfortunately, the latter is likely. There's a reason it's called a cycle.

    If this nimrod was falling off a cliff I'd save her. if she was on fire I would put her out etc. but that doesn't mean I think she's the bee's knees. It's hard for me to think of people as beyond redemption; if people can be beyond redemption what does that say about me and my god-awful temper and so on? I'd prefer to believe that most people who have made themselves base and vulgar can choose to become decent. Idiots have the potential to become less idiotic. I don't have much hope for this one, but hey, 0.0001% hopeful for reform is something. I'm not a total heartless ass. Just mostly one! Or something. I don't know.

    Rumours bother me. Careless talk bothers me. It leads to attitudes like the one inspiring that tittering tabloid shit about omg tee hee what if Sen. Obama was RAVISHED BY A KNKY BAY MAN AS A MERE BOY. Harmless talk? Don't make me laugh, dudes. Words sting. Just ask any survivor of emotional abuse.

    Blahblhblh I'm too loud in this post. And disjointed. Just - (((((((EVERYBODY)))))))

    Also, thanks you Cruithne for the sincere apology. I understand why you started out how you did - it reasly is very nauseating how common abuse is, and it's really hard to believe that we move around in such a sick sad world when we're supposed to be so MODERN and ADVANCED, but it's better to be aware of bacteria in the drinking water, as it were? That simile kind of sucks. D: The coffee's brewing too slow.
  • NotOverreacting · 1 year ago
    Like tinfoil hattie I kind of cling to the fact that I am fat to believe myself safe in public. I also don't wear dresses or skirts very often and usually only when I know the place I am going to well and that it is somewhere I think is safe. In part this is because trousers are just more comfortable, if not as pretty, but its also because I remember reading an article on things men who rape look out for and skirts were seen as easy access. So no more skirts if I'm going to be walking alone in the dark. I also make sure to stick to better lit and more populated routes and I tend to have a relatively heavy bag swinging in my hands with the idea (stupid idea, wouldn't work) that I could at least shock someone my wacking them round the head with it.

    Generally, however, I just try and do it anyway and to look grumpy and not at all approachable while doing it.
  • zubon · 1 year ago
    Guh - I fell I need to clarify that I DO NOT THINK J. Elle's occasional snowflaking about her Wiccan Skillz means she deserved to have asshole racist VPs in her face. Not at all. Loudness does not equal asking for it. I was trying for a 'asshat wonderboy knew she was pagan because...' and fell into stupidsville's border by accident.

    J. Elle never CLAIMED TO curse people, nor did she curse them, was what I meant to type. And she was hideously offended when the VP accused her of 'voodoo satanism', because uh, the two are not synonymous, and J. Elle's attitude was 'you don't practise vodoun if you don't know what you're doing and you don't have a good teacher because those are big energies and if I went into it callously and disrespectfully it'd be like a toddler driving a monster truck'. I don't blame her being offended; the VP (as well as being an idiot) essentially accused her of being the magical equivalent of a drunk driver, or kids throwing lawn darts at each other for kicks.
  • soul_donut · 1 year ago
    A few people upthread mentioned not wanting to "cause trouble" by speaking up, and this really resonates with me. In my post about the "friend" who out of nowhere got creepy, I posted too soon and didn't mention how I'm afraid to mention this incident to my husband. He wonders why I don't go over to visit them when he's not around, and I can't or won't tell him (I don't know which it is, Mr Donut can get quite fearsome when he's angry). I'm afraid of causing trouble. He was one of the witnesses at our wedding, he's our neighbor, he's still friends with Mr Donut... It's sickening.

    With regards to not being believed, I absolutely got this after my boyfriend raped me. He told everyone that I was a slut, and when that was no longer enough to shame me into silence and I told my friends that he had raped me, word got back to him and he confronted me. He denied any wrongdoing, said that I was lying to make him look bad. THAT was what made me shut up. If the guy who fucking raped me in the first place said I was lying, what the fuck was even the point of speaking out?

    I feel like I do a lot of agreeing with others on this thread, and on this site in general, but I can't help it. YOU UNDERSTAND. You have all been there, in one capacity or another.
  • SKM · 1 year ago
    I have only read about half the thread so far, but I have also made many of the "lifestyle modifications" here.

    When I was 10, I opened the door to a delivery man who murdered a woman two blocks away the following week. So I'm very picky about opening the door to anyone. I lean out the upstairs window, which is over the front step, and try to do things verbally. If a repairman has to come to the house, I get on the phone to my partner before I open the door and make sure the guy knows he only works a minute away.

    When I was 20, the man my roommate was seeing took her keys while she was sleeping over and let himself into my apartment at 4:30 AM. I got out okay, but I have never felt safe at home again. I would never sleep with a window open, and I live with a man. And yes, I too have planned ways to get out of my house if an intruder comes in.

    The one time I took my trash out after dark (back in college) I was attacked and beaten pretty badly, so no trash-carrying after dark.

    When I lived in NYC I developed a whole system of walking so as to minimize daytime street harassment (wear sunglasses, turn head slightly in direction of groups of men so they're not sure if you're looking at them or not, veer slightly towards, not away from, them when you walk past, take up more space, not less, etc. Again, this was for day in populated areas). It was not uncommon for some kid on a bicycle to follow me down the street, saying he was going to follow me home and rape me, so I made a habit of going to other buildings than my own if it looked like someone might be following me.

    I rarely go out alone at night anymore, but even when taking walks during the day, I vary the route and time randomly and never wear headphones. Not long ago, I passed a guy on my walk who said "out for your walk again, eh?" I felt unnerved and scrambled my routes up more. He was possibly just being friendly, but it's sad how oblivious men can be to what we deal with.

    There's more, of course, but I'm going back to reading for a while...
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    I came back to this thread this morning and read the rest of it.

    It just never ends, does it? It's disheartening to see that things haven't gotten all that much better since I was a young woman.

    For the poster who asked about how we teach our sons as opposed to our daughters - I only have a son. But you can bet your arse I've taught him that this shit is just not acceptable, and that includes the "minor" shit like street harassment.

    I also taught his girlfriend that she didnt have to tolerate that. We were out one day a couple of years ago - she's a very striking looking girl, tall, blonde - she stands out. Some creeps in a car went by yelling obscene things at her. She was visibly shaken, and I could see her literally shrink. I pointed out that they didnt have the right to interfere with her day that way, to insert themelves into her life and consciousness. She looked at me, stunned. That had never occurred to her before.

    The next car of assholes who went by and yelled shit at her was treated to a very loud "Fuck you, who the fuck do you assholes think you are?" type lecture from her :-)
  • samanthab. · 1 year ago
    Wow, I've been raped by a boyfriend, too, and I don't really talk about it. It's so startling to me to hear how common it is here.

    I just wanted to add to Unree said about not being as nice as person because of this stuff. Now that I'm older, I think it's somewhat mitigated, but it used to make me so mad that I couldn't just chit chat with strangers the way that men I knew felt perfectly free to do. It's just too upsetting when you get crap to bother. But it does diminish my humanity that I can't interact freely with those around me. Why should I be pushed inward emotionally because of sleazebags and creeps? Sh*t ain't right.
  • OtherCara · 1 year ago
    I guess all I can do is learn to keep quiet in future and listen to what people say before opening my mouth.

    Cruithne, thank you for the apology, and for my part I'm sorry I tried to tear your throat out through the computer screen.

    The thing is, we hear this shit all. the. time. It truly is endless. There are people in the world who sail on a cloud of privilege, oblivious to others' experience, and think that the way life is for them is the way it would be for everyone if they'd just quit whining and ignore this stuff. It's simply untrue.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    I feel like I'm walking past a pack of wild dogs

    Wild dogs are more civilized than young men in groups.
  • rubyromaine · 1 year ago
    My husband told me that if I heard men in groups talking about women, I would want to kill them all.

    I avoid all groups of boys or men, since when men get together they think they have permission to behave like a herd of wild animals.

    My sons have been told that they should quietly leave a group of men or boys who talk about women in a sexist or demeaning way. I am not comfortable with my sons calling out a group of men, since I fear that they themselves will be attacked.

    I won't get on an elevator with men. I just don't get on. Who cares if they are offended?

    I wear baggy clothing at all times while I am in public, in an effort to be asexual and invisible. I only wear clothes that fit when I am with my husband.
  • mr_subjunctive · 1 year ago
    I want to add myself to the people thanking Melissa for starting this thread: I wasn't exactly unaware of these things before, but the pervasiveness, the acceptance, of these things just freaks me the hell out. I have had a taste of this myself: I'm only 5'7" and gay. I mean, I do the keys thing too, and I try hard to avoid groups of young guys (harder than it sounds, 'cause the husband and I live close to downtown in a college town, so everybody is young), but the rest of this -- I have never been so aware of my male privilege.

    Oh, and I read every single comment, for what it's worth.

    Does anybody have practical suggestions for what's to be done about this? I'm really feeling the urge to do something. Like, right now.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Does anybody have practical suggestions for what's to be done about this? I'm really feeling the urge to do something. Like, right now.

    Speak up when you see this stuff. Tell other men it isnt acceptable. Hearing it from women does zero good. Hearing it consistently from other men may make some difference over time.

    And if you and the husband wind up raising kids, teach them differently!
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    mr_subjunctive, yes, I do.

    Call, email, and send hard copy letters to every elected representative that you have demanding that they pass resolutions naming crimes against women by men in our country a human rights crisis.
  • OtherCara · 1 year ago
    I just cannot find it within me to think that "Lucky" = "not being sexually assaulted/raped"

    In a war-torn, poverty-stricken country, PD, "lucky" is surviving the war and finding food.

    Yes, I've been "lucky".

    It's unfair and completely philosophically wrong that that's the case, but it's true. That doesn't mean I think the world is OKAY as it is. Something being the norm doesn't mean we think it's right. I want to make the NORM different.

    I'd rather know I'm "lucky" than think I'm doing something right and that's why it hasn't happened to me. If that makes sense.
  • sunnyhello · 1 year ago
    Cruithne: Somewhere in the middle of this thread I wondered if you were still reading. It's a rare enough space where our voices can reach each other, validate and articulate these difficult and painful thoughts. I'm glad you took the time to say how reading and listening had affected your thoughts; it may help the next person realize that such a process is possible. It takes work to accept accounts from outside one's privilege as valid and pertinent information. (I hope I see the same work in myself in my own privilege.)

    It's hard for me to imagine in my lifetime that I might walk freely in a world that doesn't ask me to constantly monitor whether men see my body as prey. But yes -- I can imagine a world that begins to realize I'm not making that shit up.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Speaking up when you see other men doing this stuff isn't enough. If you don't speak up when you see it, it makes you part of the act, so unless that's the kind of man you are, you speak up. But it's not enough.

    The men in your life who matter to you, have serious conversations with them about how one goes about not being a part of these things. Talk about strategies for fixing one's own thinking. Talk about strategies for calling out other men. Talk about strategies for getting this into the legislative consciousness by getting those resolutions I mentioned passed. Don't only have these conversations when triggered by something someone does.

    You don't have to have those conversations every day, but you do have to have them. Not having them makes you a collaborator.
  • Melissa McEwan · 1 year ago
    Melissa, if you see this-- Thank you for this thread.

    Thank you to everyone who has participated. I've just read the whole thing, and I'm just fucking ENRAGED by it. And beneath that, I am mourning for us all, mourning the human experience free of fear that we don't have.

    I wonder what you expected to happen when you posted the OP, and what you think of what did happen.

    I don't know what I expected. This, I guess. And yet I was nonetheless unprepared for it. I am still overwhelmed every time we collect women's experiences of any kind of largely unspoken inequality in one place. I imagine the injustice of it will never fail to amaze me and inspire in me a unique rage.

    I am particularly struck (once again) by the number of women who have been assaulted multiple times, and the number of women who have been assaulted by healthcare workers. Something I've rarely spoken about to anyone is having been molested by a physician's assistant when I was 16 while getting an MRI. I didn't tell anyone because I'd just been raped a few months earlier, and I thought that everyone would think I was either lying about two incidents so close together or think I was some kind of fucked-up abuse magnet.

    I wonder how many women can catalogue multiple sexual assaults, but don't, for the same reason. Who only talk about having been raped, or molested, or whatever their "worst" assault was, and leave the rest out. I do that. I talk about having been raped, and say it as though it was only the once, even though he assaulted me multiple times. And I feel extremely uncomfortable saying I was repeatedly raped, molested by a healthcare provider, sexually harassed and groped (once quite seriously) multiple times on public transport, and harrassed and groped on the street on numerous occasions. I hate the litany. And I hate even more the reason I don't like providing it -- because I am worried that I will be judged for it, and because I am worried that all my work will be tainted by it and, worse, dismissed because of it. "Oh, she's just that angry chick who hates the world because she's been sexually assaulted a bunch of times..."
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Cruithne, thank you for the apology, and for my part I'm sorry I tried to tear your throat out

    I'm not. Cruithne, your use of "we" in "we may be getting the balance wrong on this issue" combined with the rest of your post was so vile that it's simply beyond any excuse or apology.

    Accept that you and your behavior are really that bad.

    If you don't like it, change.
  • PortlyDyke · 1 year ago
    "In a war-torn, poverty-stricken country, PD, "lucky" is surviving the war and finding food."

    I totally get that at the philosophical, comparative level, OtherCara -- I guess I'm just really galled by how often I see that language. I think I want a re-languaging of it -- maybe like: "It is just a matter of circumstance that I have not been sexually assaulted (or that I got away, or whatever)." And what you say there, about a war-torn, poverty-stricken country, details exactly what environment we live in -- in a misogyny-saturated, rape culture, any woman who is not assaulted is "lucky". Blech.

    "because I am worried that I will be judged for it, and because I am worried that all my work will be tainted by it and, worse, dismissed because of it. "Oh, she's just that angry chick who hates the world because she's been sexually assaulted a bunch of times...""

    This is often why I don't go into detail about my experiences.
  • sunnyhello · 1 year ago
    On the practical front: I see how much good this thread has done. I am going to be having the same conversation with all my female friends over the coming weeks and months, starting with exactly the same question that Melissa asked us. And I've met a few female legislators... I would like to see them sponsor panels, breakfasts, any kind of fact-finding meeting where this exact question can be posed and answered by women in front of male legislators.

    It's an excellent way to frame the discussion. Let's get these truths about our lives out in the open.
  • Sweet Machine · 1 year ago
    ((((((((((((((everyone)))))))))))))))))

    I'm not going to list the things I do because of fear, because so many of them have been listed already. One thing that infuriates me is when the precautions I take because of fear of sexual assault clash with the way I want to live according to my ideas of social justice. For instance, a few years ago there was a homeless man who hung out and asked for change on the block where I worked (teaching evening classes). I saw him several nights a week and I would always just say "no" when he asked if I could help, and I would walk very quickly away, because I felt very vulnerable and scared as a woman walking alone in the dark -- it made me feel safer just to charge ahead. I'm white; he was black. One night, after I once again walked by him quickly, he yelled out, "Oh, you're just racist, aren't you" after me. At first I was really angry in the typical "privileged white person is called racist and has kneejerk defensive reaction" -- but after I calmed down and thought about it, I realized that our interactions seemed to him to be guided by racism on my part, and they seemed to me to be guided by my fear of sexual assault. I'm still confused about how to understand that situation, years later.

    The other example is not any one incident, but the fact that (like several people mentioned upthread) I will not live on the ground floor in my current city, where most buildings are walkups. This means my apartment is inaccessible to people with mobility impairments -- including my own mother if she visited. I hate that what makes me feel safe -- that my apartment is not simple to access -- also prevents me from being able to invite certain people over. But I've been trained to be afraid of assault for as long as I can remember -- and with good reason, as this thread demonstrates.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    I hate the litany.

    I hear you, Liss. And one thing a lot of us do not do is count as assaults the times we were "pushed" into sex when we didnt want it, saying "well, in the end I consented."

    For the men out there who sleep with women, never forget the context you're operating in. If your partner isnt interested, that's the end of it. No cajoling, threatening, pleading, insulting, etc. Because I can guarantee you that what is in her head is "If I don't, he'll break up with me like my boyfriend when I was 15. If I dont he's just going to continue to harass me until I give in. If I dont, he's bigger than I am and he could force the issue and I dont want to find out the man I love is a rapist."

    Yeah. She thinks that shit even about YOU. How can she help it, given the context we've laid out for you here about how we have to live our lives? That's really *not* what you want your partner thinking while you have sex with her body.
  • Alice Capone · 1 year ago
    Next time someone freaks out on me for carrying a stun gun while coming out of night class on my rape-happy campus, I'm pointing them to this thread and telling them to STFU. Twice raped is enough for me, thanks.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    For the men out there who sleep with women, never forget the context you're operating in. If your partner isnt interested, that's the end of it. No cajoling, threatening, pleading, insulting, etc. Because I can guarantee you that what is in her head is "If I don't, he'll break up with me like my boyfriend when I was 15. If I dont he's just going to continue to harass me until I give in. If I dont, he's bigger than I am and he could force the issue and I dont want to find out the man I love is a rapist."

    Yeah, that's pretty much it. That's what we're thinking about every single one of you.

    I've been doing some reprogramming of my own brain lately though; if I indicate disinclination and you take that as anything other than an absolute no to be taken cheerfully and without question, I now KNOW you are a rapist.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    Sweet Machine, there's nothing to be confused about. There was no racism in your encounters with this guy, only his own flaming misogyny.

    He knows that. He knows he's just picking on you because he's a misogynist asshole. He knows that he's just throwing the racism charge out there because while it's a lie, it might "work" on you by getting to you.
  • AboutToFly · 1 year ago
    Lurker here...

    Thank you all for sharing your stories. I had no idea how much harassment women receive from strangers in public, and the extent of the fear this causes. As a man, I have the privilege of being able to go out at night with headphones on, not being aware of my surroundings, without fear. However, after reading all these comments, I will try to be more cautious and aware of how other people perceive me, as Graham and others have mentioned, so I don't contribute to the problem.

    It's disgusting and shameful that society treats acts of harassment, violence, and assault as acceptable or natural, and unimportant because they only concern women. I feel bad that I have been oblivious to this problem, and I feel for all of you who have been victims in some way or another. (((hugs to all)))
  • Jesurgislac · 1 year ago
    The sheer rage that fills me when some asshole decides he's going to chat me up and I know the only reaction I can afford to show is silence: I can't tell him to fuck off, I can't yell at him, I can't show my anger - because I know damn well that none of those things work for verbal harassment. I do the "I am not hearing you" very well, but I bitterly resent the fact that I have to.

    The time I was on a bus with a friend and the man sitting behind me tried to feel me up, and I barked loudly "Get your fucking hands OFF me!" and he did... and then the friend (sitting facing me) saw he was groping the woman seated next to him. So she shouted at him, and then I turned round and saw what was happening and we both stood up and glared at him and told him off... and the woman moved to another seat and the man sat there by himself and complained loudly that we were harassing him, he wasn't doing anything.

    The endless number of times some creep has yelled at me in the street, or thrown something. I will not let myself be trapped in the house by fear. But I resent having to be brave to walk home at night. I really do.

    The comment I got on my blog after I posted about a clueless het guy blaming me for being alone on a path at night.
  • Karinna A. · 1 year ago
    I didn't think that I modified my behavior much; I live in a small, relatively safe town, where I've rarely experienced any kind of harassment. Then I started reading this thread and nodding, yes, I do this.

    When I'm walking home by myself from a friend's place, I don't take the short way through the parking lots and garage-way alleys for the apartment complexes that make up our neighborhood. I stick to the sidewalks, because it's more likely that someone could hear me scream, or that I could make it to someone's window and yell for help. I take the shortcut if Mr. A. is with me.

    I always have the right key at the ready when I reach my car or apartment, so I don't have to waste time fumbling with them. I want a new car, so that I don't have to take the time to physically unlock the door with my key.

    We live on the full second floor (the first level isn't a garden-level basement, but on the main level), and no matter how nice the weather, I shut and lock the patio door at night, because someone might be able to climb up. I don't do this as compulsively when Mr. A. is around.

    I would never go downtown by myself at night, and even going ten feet to my car at night, when I worked downtown, made me fearful and on edge. I read the sexual offender notices in the paper. I'm small and not strong, and I'm acutely aware that if someone really wanted to assault me, there's nothing that I could do that would make a difference.

    And I'm "lucky." Christ, it makes me fill with a sort of saddened rage to call it "luck," that I've (yet) not been assaulted or raped. Just....no words left.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    To Sweet Machine: A long long time ago I was bullied by a guy in school. And he happened to be black. When I would stand up to him, he would call me a racist. This hurt me so much, as I was always terrified of being ignorant or a bigot. I still feel guilty about it. (For the record, I definitely do NOT attribute his behavior to his race, rather due to the fact that as an individual he was a jerk.) I don't know, it's one of those things that still bothers me, and I worry more about whether I hurt HIS feelings than how he hurt mine. (I hesitate to bring this up because I know there are so many accusations out there of "crying racist," when in fact racism is a HUGE problem in this country. I do not think that racism is a trivial matter.)
  • OtherCara · 1 year ago
    I'm not. Cruithne, your use of "we" in "we may be getting the balance wrong on this issue" combined with the rest of your post was so vile that it's simply beyond any excuse or apology.

    I hear you, Helen. The passive-aggressive "we", as it's often used, has that effect on me, too.

    I just figured his response meant he was willing to listen from now on--and that's certainly rare enough. If that's the case I'm content with my "hey, sorry I cut your throat, dude" remark.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    I don't know, it's one of those things that still bothers me, and I worry more about whether I hurt HIS feelings than how he hurt mine

    Right. Because racism, we're taught, is a legitimate concern. Sexism on the other hand, well, it's in the eye of the beholder, and the kind of harassment you experienced from this guy just isn't "serious." You were just being overly sensitive. Or you're a racist. The idea that you could have a real concern here is dismissed out of hand.
  • ThedaBara · 1 year ago
    I've allowed it to take over my life. I've turned into a hermit, and only go out when I absolutely have to. I always have my pepper spray on me, and even find myself avoiding passing by any man on the street if I am alone. It's both an enraging and depressing subject for me.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    Thanks Broce, I guess I never thought about it like that. Ugh, I wish people could understand that BOTH racism and sexism are a "big deal," and that they're not mutually exclusive (i.e you can (and should) care about stopping BOTH).
    In reading the other posts, although I feel so sad and angry that such terrible, horrifying things have happened to so many women, I am also very uplifted by the strength of the posters in their ability to write about their experiences. You are my heroes.
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    I think the shame is the one good thing that therapy helped me to let go of, and once again, I realize that therapy is a privilege.
    I think overcoming the shame may be one of the greatest obstacles, but I think getting past it is essential to the turning of the tide, so to speak.
    We have to learn how -- in forums like this one, even with the babiest of baby steps for a survivor -- to try and speak out about our experiences, because then people cannot EVER say again, "Why are women so afraid?" or "I had no idea the extent of the problem." To educate the seemingly dumbfounded public-at-large, our stories have to be told.
    That being said, I am not preaching here, or doing anything but encouraging. I understand the shame. I feel everyone's shame as deep as it were my own. Yet think of all of these comments we've received here from grateful young women thankful for a place to share their stories. That makes me weep tears of joy, rather than the tears of anger. It is a victory.
    We need to reclaim the right to share without shame if we are to advance this cause, this war, that we all fight daily. I know it's easier said than done, but thank you, Melissa, for giving some young women a place to start. Thank you from the bottom of my heart.
    Hugs to all, especially the survivors and the men who have spoken out here with their support. It means more than you know.
  • k · 1 year ago
    I just realized. I'm thinking about quitting my job for a number of reasons, but including specifically the fact that I have to clean college men's bathrooms, and I get so enraged by their fucking attitude "Hey, we can trash this - it's someone else's job to clean up our shit" literally. It reminds me so much of my ex-husband and his emotional abuse. I have no idea how to handle this - at work, or the anger it generates in me.
    Another thing I noticed is how many people suffered their first assault when they were in grade school, and by grade school boys. I can't even think about what it means that I wrote "first assault" knowing that so many have suffered so often.
    This is fucking craziness.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    but thank you, Melissa, for giving some young women a place to start.

    I thank Liss too, but please be aware that a lot of the women posting here are *not* young. Some of us are on the "wrong side" of fifty. The reason I mention this is to point out that this shit has been going on FORFUCKINGEVAH.

    I think we're so often left on our own to deal with it that when we see it as something "young women" deal with, we tend to think we're the only generation who has had to come to terms with this. And we let that separate rather than join us together.

    And it needs to change.
  • The Bald Soprano · 1 year ago
    "I hear you, Liss. And one thing a lot of us do not do is count as assaults the times we were "pushed" into sex when we didnt want it, saying "well, in the end I consented.""

    Tangentially to this, it was years before I realized that the time it took me three hours to convince a guy that "no" didn't mean "try again in a few minutes" was a VERY close call with date rape.

    And I'm still uncomfortable with saying "I was nearly raped" because in a way I'm afraid that it would be disrespectful of women who were violently raped.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Oh, and to take this back yet another generation:

    When my mother was ten, in 1944, she was sent to the store for a loaf of bread. She had apparently started to develop a little bit. Some asshole group of guys on the street made comments about her barely beginning breasts. She was mortified, put the loaf of bread in front of her chest and ran home in tears.

    She locked herself in her bedroom. It took my grandmother several hours to figure out what had happened...but she did. Without my mother telling her, which must mean this shit was stuff *she* had to deal with 40 years earlier (my grandmother was born in the 19th century, mom was a change of life baby).

    So...we know this happened all the way through the 20th century at the very least.

    (My grandmother took my mother bra shopping that afternoon)
  • k · 1 year ago
    Can anyone tell me how to handle this anger?
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    My apologiesI meant it specifically to imply that, thank Maude, those young women have a place here to speak out, rather than having to keep it in all of those years. That is the true shame, and one I have lived with, and I meant in no way to diminish any woman of any age. I sincerely apologize.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    . That is the true shame, and one I have lived with, and I meant in no way to diminish any woman of any age. I sincerely apologize.


    I didnt take it as a diminishment, I just really wanted younger women not to think they're alone in this. It's been going on, as you can see from my later post, at least since my grandmother's time, and owing to the circumstances, she was really old enough to be my great grandmother, and I'm 50.
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    Although I don't think the comment was directed toward me specifically, I did mention "young women."

    As for the anger, breathe deeply and slowly, in through your nose and out through your mouth.
    Start writing letters. Channel it.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    k, I'm not sure, but I'd suggest looking on it as a positive force to be channeled for the greater good.

    I'm mostly not angry; I rarely bother to get angry because I just don't care for it. Much as the Cruithne's of the world would like to flatter themselves in their oozy privilege that my comments to them are anger, it's just contempt.

    But when you do have anger, I say grab onto it and find ways to use it. I swing a heavy keyring in one hand when I walk, and I'd say good use for anger is actively looking for an excuse to swing it at some jerk in self-defense.
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    OK. I reread my comment and it was directed toward me, and I think we are on the same side. I have a two-year-old who has just burst in the door, so I am distracted. Sorry.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    Melissa, I know that the reason that I haven't gone to the police about incidents after my father was because I knew I'd be labeled even more than I already am.

    My grandmother already tells everyone that I lied about what my father did (and he proudly admits it, he told everybody). Then she sends me letters wondering why I don't go and visit her when I'm in town. Oh, and always throws in some bs line about how if I forgave then I'd be happy.

    The other side of the family thinks my fibromyalgia is all in my head, although they directly attribute that to my abuse ("What can you expect, with what was done to her?"). Nevermind that I was diagnosed at frelling Johns Hopkins.

    In short, I know that anyone who wanted to get out a charge would just have to go to my family, both sides of which have cut me off (father's side for turning him in, mother's side for being 'mean' to her, when she insists on repeating that her husband is a good man). They would gladly testify that I was off my rocker, that I see sexual assault where it's not, that I'm either evil and vindictive, or sadly insane.

    I act like I don't care what people think of me, but in reality, I'm terrified of bad opinions. I've always been socially awkward, due to my upbringing. Now, after years of therapy, and some good friends, I understand that I don't understand the social contract (if that makes sense). I don't know how to read people. I go into paralyzing panic attacks when I even think of asking even the best of friends a favor (yes, even when they've clearly offered). I never know if someone means what they're actually saying, because growing up, I had to guess what my parents really wanted, despite their words. And when you hear your father described as a good man who has a natural touch with children, knowing that the speaker KNOWS he's a proud child molester... Does what's said actually mean anything concrete anymore?

    So I mainly communicate with others online. The rules are different. I can navigate. I can't in real life.
  • Sweet Machine · 1 year ago
    To clarify, I didn't bring up the "you're racist" incident because of me feeling guilty afterwards or from any desire (god forbid) to start Oppression Olympics. Far from it. But that particular incident made me think about the ways in which my self-protective reaction would, to someone who wasn't accustomed to thinking about the kind of fear women live with all the time, appear to resemble a racist reaction. I feel conflicted not because I think I was wrong to experience fear, or because think that my reaction was based on racism, but because in that instance it manifested itself in a way that is honestly not that different from "white lady clutches her purse when black man walks by." I found it an interesting and complicated way that my white privilege and his male privilege were sort of clashing with each other. But that's probably a topic for another thread.
  • ShyLurker · 1 year ago
    The sheer rage that fills me when some asshole decides he's going to chat me up and I know the only reaction I can afford to show is silence: I can't tell him to fuck off, I can't yell at him, I can't show my anger - because I know damn well that none of those things work for verbal harassment.

    I'm curious, and genuinely not trying to inflame - *why* can't you just tell him to fuck off?

    I've been experimenting with this lately in public places (I'm a recovering 'nice' person) and am finding it's working quite nicely, thank you very much. The sky does not fall; the world does not end. So some people look away uncomfortably or turn their backs on me; fuck 'em. And occasionally someone applauds, and joins in.

    I'm thinking of a scales (you know, for weighing things), and each choice we make adds a little weight to one side or the other to tip the balance.
  • ShyLurker · 1 year ago
    the time I was on a bus with a friend and the man sitting behind me tried to feel me up, and I barked loudly "Get your fucking hands OFF me!" and he did...

    oops, sorry Jesurgislac - didn't read your whole comment before posting. Guess you *do* stand up for yourself. Never mind.
  • Nadai · 1 year ago
    This thread has left me feeling nauseous and grateful and astonished all at the same time. This shit is everywhere. Everywhere. What would our lives be like if we didn't have to worry about any of this?

    It's been a personal revelation, too. I was assaulted by a doctor, and until now, until this thread, I didn't realize it was an assault. Even writing this feels weird; I keep making mental excuses for him, like he was conducting an examination and he probably didn't mean it that way and there were other people in the room and they didn't try to stop him, so it must have been ok. But he came into the room where I was being prepped for emergency surgery and decided I needed a pelvic exam first. And without even talking to me or telling me what he was doing, he jammed his hand up inside me to the wrist in one go. I let out a shriek my friends in the waiting room could hear, lifted both feet off the table, planted them on his shoulders and shoved him so hard he hit the far wall of the room and slid down it. I can still see the shock on his face. One of the nurses prepping me squeezed my hand and said everything would be fine; none of them helped him up or even paid him any attention. I knew what he did was an assault then - why did I rewrite it all later?

    I'm wondering if it's not like Melissa wrote. I was raped a year later by an acquaintance and some of his friends. That was much worse than one insensitive doctor, and you only get one rape story before you're branded a permanent victim/temptress, so the doctor dropped off the list. Along with the neighbor boy who tried to tear my underclothes off, and the boy at school who kept grabbing my almost non-existent breasts, and the high school teacher who kissed me and grabbed my ass. You only get one story or it's you who's causing it all.

    I'm getting seriously pissed off again.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    You only get one story or it's you who's causing it all.

    Exactly.
  • Reba · 1 year ago
    I am in the rare position of living in a relatively safe place. My town is small, the police presence constant, and when I go out late at night, it is usually to walk my big dog. I have had a big dog, or big male roomates, since I left home. When I have to work late, I park my car nearby, but the university is well lit and the folks I'm training usually offer to walk me to my car. I refuse, but I know they watch out for me until I get there. If I had to walk across campus, though, I would call for a police escort. It shouldn't be that way, but I'm glad they offer that option.

    I lived in several cities, and aside from avoiding high-crime areas in general, I didn't worry too much about getting home after dark. Now, part of that is because I was trained to fight, usually armed, and incredibly angry all the time in my 20s. When followed by a group of teenagers as I walked by the projects (in daylight), I was more likely to turn around and ask if they wanted to be hurt because I was more than willing to break bones if that's what it took to get them to back the fuck off. People are afraid of crazy people, which I figured out pretty early. Looking back, I realize how incredibly stupid and dangerous that was. I would never do that now.

    I am probably more worried about something happening to my young sons than I was about something happening to me - which is not only the affect of parenthood but also an indication of how little I cared about myself when I was younger. It's also because I now know that children are always at risk, regardless of gender. I had no idea that men could be sexually assaulted when I was growing up. It was a constant for me, of course, which was why I was taught to fight. I now know that it wouldn't matter that I thought I was tough, or that I was armed. The astounding ignorance of my youth makes me realize how lucky I was that I did not get assaulted on the street. Of course, that didn't stop it from happening in a relationship, which was one hell of a wake up call. It's not just going out that is dangerous. It's being female in this world. I cannot tell you how sad and angry that makes me.
  • MEchelle · 1 year ago
    The people doing the branding are the problem here, along with the attackers, molesters, rapists, ad nauseam.
    It's not anyone's fault that they have been assaulted multiple times. Too many women have been. And for those who cannot raise their voices out of societal shame and fear, I do so every chance I get, because IT IS NOT OUR FAULT.
    Yeah, getting a little angry over here, too. I personally have never felt the way that many of you describe, and that was before therapy, but I empathize and I am so, so sorry. It's beyond bullshit that you feel like you get that one story or you'll be labeled. It's beyond bullshit because it's true.
  • LooselyTwisted · 1 year ago
    I never take the same route home twice in one day. (driving, walking, or bicycling)
    I always "back" my car in the garage, parking lot, or slot. Never "pull" in.
    I always have a "list" of where I am going, what I am doing, and how I am doing it. If I go to the grocery store, I know exactly where everything is, what I need, how much, and how much I have to take to the car.
    I drive around the neighborhood and learn new routes, and new neighbors, who is going, who is leaving.. Who is near me, etc.
    I remember details about people I don't know. License plate numbers, types of cars, color and in which direction they were headed in. I remember if they were wearing red jacket, vs a blue jacket, if they were tall, short, muscular, or scrawny, if they were female vs. male.
    I am leery of certain individuals who's identity can't be immediately identified and I avoid them at all costs. (when I am alone)
    I don't leave the house unless I have a damn good reason to.
    I open and close the windows to have a bit of "freedom" from constant vigilance, and sometimes purposely leave the windows open to prove I am not an idiot.
    I lock the doors coming and going, both in the house and in the car.
    I wouldn't let my children out alone until they were nearly 15, for fear their lessons didn't hit home. It didn't matter, 1 daughter has already been raped. No amount of vigilance would have changed it.
    I purposely and definitively stare down strangers to make sure they know I am there, and I am aware of them. This tends to garner all sorts of negative feelings and resentment. Which women are more likely to attack me over. (where I live it does)
    I refuse to wear dresses/skirts to ANY occasion for ANY reason and I purposely do not own either and will never own another. I have no problem telling people why I am not dressed "UP". I look at them and say why do you need easy access to my private parts? (this tends to leave me in hostile territory until someone breaks the tension)
    I was kicked out of my own church for the above reason, i wasn't dressed nice enough to engage in a prayer in the chapel. I have since told religion to fuck off.
    I judge people based on their reactions to my words in whether or not their worthy to be in my circle. Most of my "friends" now are my daughters friends who I am teaching not to be afraid and to OWN their body. Take up space, don't give an inch. Be brave.
    I call out the shit I see where ever I see it in any form I see it. I like being referred to as crazy old bitch.

    I was three years old the first time I was raped. I was snagged away from the play ground 34 some odd years ago, and my mother didn't miss me. Three boys 16, 12, and 8 thought it would be interesting and fun to stab me in the vagina with a butcher knife and rape me bloody. My screams were heard by neighbors and they told my mother instead of calling the police. Mom found me on the front steps apartment building down from ours and rushed me unconscious to the hospital, where I spent 2 months being sewn back together. I wasn't told this until I actually started my period. Mom wasn't very forgiving in telling me, just basically blurted it out, and it really explained why she treated me as if it was my fault. How do I know it's true? Not sure, the flash backs could be one reason, but the main one is I have to have sex a certain way for it to be anywhere near enjoyable would be the kicker reason. I didn't talk again til I was 5, and I have no memories between then and when I woke up one day and saw "pepsi" in the sky the next memory. No counseling would be for me, I had to deal with night terrors for a long time. I wet the bed til I was 9, and Remember those terrors as if they were yesterday. Every. Single. ONE.

    Imagine a room, filled with sharp metal pieces in different configurations. You had to negotiate this room without being touched because if you were, you were electrocuted so badly the pain would shock you and make you pee. On each metal surface a postit (which I didn't know they were postits, wierd that I knew about them before they came in to being) stuck there, and on each postit was a reason you were beaten, and electrocuted. Each one your mother did to you every day. The more she did it, the more the pain and shock hurt in your dream. You had no choice, the pain was going to come either way. You lived, or you died. On these postits were things like, It's YOUR FAULT you left the house. It's YOUR fault I am a monster, It's YOUR FAULT I am beating you, it's YOUR FAULT your broken and used. It's YOUR FAULT your daddy hates you. YOUR UGLY! You get the idea. These nightmares would continue for years. It would train you to put the pain away, and ignore it. But would come back during the day as migraines.

    Durring this time, my parents decided to help someone with a place to stay until he found a place of his own. My parents had known this someone for 8 yrs atleast. He was no stranger in our home. And to me he was "uncle". He molested me for 3 months until I found away to make my parents believe me. I drew porno pictures of what he was doing to me and left them in a place they would find them. Interesting that my parents couldn't hear my screams as he put them out with sleeping pills. Eh? Mom believed me when she found the pictures and I thought she was going to kill him literally. She carried a 22. around with her, on the farm for protection from snakes. Well it was this time, she stormed up to the house that day and shot his waterbed and gave him 2 hours to leave. She called the cops and they didn't really believe her. Not until he came back the next day and Robbed them blind. But the only thing he took? The guns in the house. I never saw him again, and the police never found him.

    I was 15 when I was taking a shower in my own home when he came in and joined me. I thought he just wanted to share the shower... How wrong I was.. He committed suicide to avoid jail. He was my bestfriend.

    I don't take showers with the door unlocked. I don't take showers with guests in the house. I don't have a gun but I still want one. Though I doubt it would stop a would be attacker. I have to be able to shoot them. I am closed in my house, alone because of rapists. Will someone please come free me?

    I don't let out personal information on the internet/phone anywhere unless I absolutely have to, I don't even give my SS# to the damn doctor's office as I dont' feel they need that information. I have been stalked, harassed, almost killed, and abused. I dare the next fucker to try it because I am not afraid to die now. It would be a release from this prison I find myself in now.
  • awfisticuffer · 1 year ago
    Like ThedaBara, I am a hermit. I don't go out. I don't have a life. I've been fending off middle aged men since I was ten. So much of this thread has resounded strongly with me, I am crying right now. It's hard to be an independent woman when men refuse to leave you alone. I put off drivers ed because I didn't want to be alone in a car with a man. I love the outdoors but the truth is I am only comfortable in my apartment with the door double bolted. And even then I am certain that there is a man watching me in my apartment as I live on the corner so the apartment nearest mine some guy really could just sit in there all day and watch me. Ugh. I can't deal with male service persons because of the many times they have responded with sexual innuendo and crass jokes. I could go on but I won't as I have a paper to write.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    To ShyLurker: there are lots of reasons why it is hard to stand up for yourself. Fear of violent retribution from the harasser, fear of ostracism for being "too sensitive" or "overreacting" or "being a bitch" (even by your peers). Shyness, timidness, anxiety, panic. If I say something will he hurt me? If I defend myself, will I provoke him, and then will it be my fault?
    And LooselyTwisted, I'm so sorry that those terrible things happened to you. Nobody should have to go through what you were forced to go through. It's not your fault, you are not ugly, you deserve better.
  • otherlisa · 1 year ago
    You know, I just want to say to everyone, hang in there. I think in general things get easier when you're a little older. You learn more about who you are and frankly, men stop bothering you so much. Younger women are perceived as more desirable and more vulnerable, I think - sometimes the absurd value that society places on youth in women and the devaluing of age in women works to our advantage. Sad as that is.
  • HelenHuntingdon · 1 year ago
    When does this magical age benefit kick in? I'm about to turn 39 and the harassment is getting worse, not better.
  • otherlisa · 1 year ago
    Personally? I'm in my 40s. I think I look pretty good but then I'm in LA where every other person is an actor/model/whatever. I'm sort of invisible. Also, I have always been a tomboy (to use the archaic term) - now what does one call a middle-aged tomboy? A tomwoman? Ah, someone who does not dress in ways that are deemed "feminine" by the larger culture. I don't know if that makes a difference or not. I work out a lot. I live in a liberal enclave and that probably comes into play as well.

    All I know for sure is that when I was younger, it was so much worse. I could send out all the signals I wanted that I wasn't interested and it didn't matter. Now, like I said, I'm sort of invisible. I like that.

    Heh. I just realized that it's been a year or so since some strange guy has said, out of nowhere: "Hey, why don't you SMILE?" God that used to make me so angry. Because it wasn't like I was walking down the street with a scowl on my face. I was just thinking about something, focusing, working out a problem, or not thinking at all - I just happened to not be smiling. And some clown thinks it's his business to comment on that, like I'm public property.

    Yep, that I don't miss, one little bit.

    So I don't have an answer for you, Helen. Just my own experience and observations. As we've gotten older it's gotten better, some combination of coming into one's own power and not being considered as desirable an object.
  • otherlisa · 1 year ago
    er, "we've" refers to me and another friend I was thinking about.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    The age thing kicks in between 40 and 50 for most of us, depending on how young you look for your age.

    For me, I probably noticed it most at about 48, unless I make a 'special effort' in my appearance, or as I said somewhere upthread, unless men are coming up behind me. I'm slender and wear jeans a lot so from behind guys don't necessarily know I'm "old"
  • otherlisa · 1 year ago
    @ Broce - yep.
  • k · 1 year ago
    I don't know about age making it better. I'm 55, and I've been invisible for a long time. I'm in counseling, which I think is dragging a lot of it up, and I know watching Senator Clinton being harassed was a huge trigger.
    And don't you just love how being invisible suddenly is such a good thing? I think I'm very angry about that. I am not worth talking to or acknowledging, to a large portion of the society. I'm pretty sure I'm angry about that.
  • sara · 1 year ago
    I was going to write about an experience at a steak house (extreme privilege alert) for my ladies steak dinner night -- group of women who go for a good meal and lots of wine every couple of months. At the last one I was sitting with my back to another table where a young man was sitting far back in his chair, making the waiters bang into my chair every time they walked by. I assumed it was the fairly typical male behavior of taking up so much space and eventually asked him to move in since my tolerance for that issue is really low. Not until this morning, thinking about this board, did I realize that part of it might have been him being asian and being placed in a bad table. Having lived with an asian male partner for 5 years, I had seen the racist behavior lobbed at asian males due to their being "weaker" than other men. And my anger at feeling like I had a crappy seat due to being a woman blinded me to my white privilege in that setting. So I can totally see where Sweet Machine is coming from. Having said that, just because someone doesn't mean it or has their own issues doesn't mean we deserve or should be subjected to being second class citizens. My mother was an old-school feminist. And with honest, non-escalating language, she staked her claim in the world. I can only hope to have her grace and skill since things aren't much better 30 years later.
  • Lynsey · 1 year ago
    Oh my god, the multiple assaults comment Melissa made. Yes, yes, a thousand times yes.

    I always talk about the sexual abuse I suffered at the hands of a family friend when I was 11/12 if I'm talking about sexual assaults I've experienced (memory is understandably fuzzy around that time of my life), but I never really tell anyone about the abusive relationship I had when I was 14/15 with a 21 year old man who really was bordering on being a paedophile, who liked me to look childlike and who was EXTREMELY manipulative. One day, I found a collection of porn on his computer with an actress who had obviously been hired because she looked childlike, and it was all set in a bedroom that was made to look like a young girls. Do you know what the folder that the porn was in was called? IT WAS NAMED AFTER MY TWELVE YEAR OLD SISTER. I have NEVER forgotten that, and I have never gotten over the guilt of bringing that man into my home where my sister was. He did not assault or abuse her, but my god, it makes me feel fucking sick to think about him thinking of her that way.

    I never really talk about being groped in P.E. at school either, or the times I've been harassed on the street and it's really shaken me up, or the guy on the bus who kept trying to stick his hand up my skirt when I was 16.
  • tabbadabbadoo · 1 year ago
    My favorite thing to do is ride my bike around the city. I feel so strong and exhilarated, and just so free. I feel independent and urban. It really is an activity that makes me feel so much like myself; there's nothing else like it. At least once a week a group of men in a car (it is almost always a group) pulls beside me to yell something sexual at me. It is loud and jars me outside of myself to remind me that I really am a sum of my parts to a lot of the world.

    The scariest is when I'm stopped at a light and a group of men will try to engage me, to say sexual things to me. I feel so stuck. I feel so vulnerable. Then I feel angry and sad, and so helpless. They will just laugh at me. We all know that I really am powerless to fight them.

    The worst is when I am pulling a trailer with my 4-year-old daughter in it. I hate that she is a witness. I hate trying to explain to her why I'm so upset. I mostly hate that she will grow to have it happen to her when she is way to young to understand it.

    Sometimes instead of happy and free I come home crying. I don't want either my boyfriend or my male roommate to talk to me, because I know they won't understand.

    I lately have reconsidered riding my bike, because I hate going from ecstatic to hopeless in a second. I hate that other people can have so much control over me. It really is about control, I think. The thing is, I don't have a car and can't afford one. I would have to take the bus or the max. It would cost me about $70 more a month and the transit center close to my house is sketchy at night. There's a platform with dark steps that have all these nooks for people to be. My walk home is right off a highway exit where people are sometimes inexplicably walking from. I have been propositioned for sex while waiting for the bus. There really are no good answers.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    I've just read the whole thing, and I'm just fucking ENRAGED by it.

    Me, too.


    Augh, the things that we forget...

    I just remembered how it was when I did costumes for the school plays. The teenagers changed into their costumes in the bathrooms in the costume hall. Every show, the boys picked one night while everyone was changing to get the girls to open the door, ("Valerie, your mom wants to talk to you") then drag one girl screaming out of the bathroom and into the bathroom full of semi-naked men, whereupon they turned out the lights.

    Everyone just thought it was so funny. I don't know exactly what went on in there (I know it involved physical contact), but once the girl they dragged in curled up against the wall and started screaming "no" over and over again in such a way that even a few of the guys told me later they were uncomfortable and wanted to "get the other guys away from her"...but they didn't.

    I was IN that hallway while it was going on. I didn't do anything! Because it was just this thing that the guys did and everyone was supposed to laugh.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    I mean, that wasn't even a year ago. I'm only 18 right now. But I haven't come up with it all this time as an example of harassment because even now I have trouble thinking of it that way. Like, they couldn't have known how she would react, so it's still just a prank.
  • Melissa McEwan · 1 year ago
    I never really talk about being groped in P.E. at school either

    Not long ago, I was telling Iain and a male friend of ours about how the swimming section of my high school gym class was basically a grope-a-thon for the guys when we played "Splashketball" on Fridays. I was constantly terrified of accidentally finding myself in possession of the ball, because a group of boys would descend on me, using the opportunity of trying to wrestle the ball from me to slide their hands down my bathing suit and grab my breasts. I am terribly near-sighted without my glasses, so I couldn't really see them clearly while it happened, either. It was horrible, horrible.

    And I used to tell this story like a big joke for laughs, just another high school horror story. It was the only way I could deal with it, for a very long time.
  • LooselyTwisted · 1 year ago
    I have to add something.. Please everyone remember what Elenore Rosevelt said. "No one can make you feel inferior without your consent."

    (((((((((((((HUGS FOR EVERYONE))))))))))))))))

    I am so in tears right now, I know beyond a doubt that I am going to have nightmares tonight, but I don't care, I wanted to share and let you know you're not alone, you're believed, I believe you, I share your pain. I am so happy I shared. I needed it. And you will feel better if for just a moment to know you're not going crazy, you're not alone. We are all together in this in our pain.

    Blessed Be
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    And don't you just love how being invisible suddenly is such a good thing? I think I'm very angry about that

    Oh, yeah, but that's a whole 'nother thread.
  • Jadelyn · 1 year ago
    I went to school at University of California, Santa Cruz, which is built pretty well entwined with the surrounding redwood forest. Lots of the fast ways to get around campus involve taking what amount to trails through the woods, some paved and some not. I was so excited that I would get to walk to class by going on a short hike. However, it also meant that I was walking home from the library at midnight or from my friend's dorm across campus at 2 am through the dark areas in the trees. I casually mentioned it to my mom once, and she commenced to freak out at me. So I started carrying a snap-open pocketknife that was the largest I could legally carry on campus, and when I walked late I always had my hand on it, ready if I needed it. I refused to stay home or take the long way by the well-lit roads, out of sheer stubborness, as my own personal "Fuck you" to a world that insisted I should be SCARED, why aren't you AFRAID yet? And yet my heart always pounded a little faster, and I kept that knife with me, and hated the fact that I couldn't just enjoy a lovely walk through the woods at night.

    Living now with my boyfriend in a not-very-good neighborhood in Tennessee, we own a lot of guns. He sells/trades/restores firearms as a hobby, and I've learned to be very tolerant of it. When he's around, I keep on him about putting any gun he's not actively working on at the time back into the safe and keeping it locked. But when he goes away for an evening, out with friends or whatever, I do go to the safe and pull out one of the pistols to keep beside the bed while I'm asleep - although I don't keep a round in the chamber, just a full mag in the gun. I double- and triple-check the locks on doors and windows, and hate that I have to sleep with a gun next to my bed to feel safe. The boyfriend knows, if he comes back in the wee hours of the morning, to identify himself as soon as he opens the door so that I don't come charging out of the room with a gun in my hand. Yet I don't feel that fear when he's home for the night...I don't jerk awake every time one of the cats makes a sound or rustles something in the other room, don't keep checking that the door's locked every time I wake up during the night.

    I guess I measure the ways in which I am impacted by sexual harassment and intimidation by the fact that I am very very conscious of how "bad" my stubborn insistence on going out alone at night would seem if I were ever attacked, by the fact that I am incredibly aware of having to DELIBERATELY choose to act in violation of the Code of Female Behavior (tm) and catch shit for that, not only from guys but from other women who care about me. And all for just doing the same things that my male friends and family don't think twice about - you know, feeling free to go where I want to go when I want to go there, be it the grocery store at 6 AM or the cemetery for a quiet walk at 3 AM. No man I know would get the horrified "You can't do that! It's not safe!" that I routinely get for my choices.

    Luckily, though, my boyfriend is very good about it; although I know he worries, he has never tried to dissuade me from doing the things I do. He may not understand what a deliberate middle-finger-in-the-face-of-society it is for me, but he doesn't try to stop me, anyway. And he's also that cool guy who doesn't make fun of female classmates who are uneasy about walking to their cars alone after his 9:00 class, and will often come home late because he walked a woman to her car before leaving himself - without so much as one snide or condescending comment on the subject.
  • maystone · 1 year ago
    I thought that everyone would think I was either lying about two incidents so close together or think I was some kind of fucked-up abuse magnet.<.i>

    I was molested by three different men during my childhood: at age 4, 5, and 12. It wasn't until very recently - and I'm 59 - that I stopped thinking that there was something about me personally that attracted them. The first was the neighborhood paperboy. My mom called the paper; they wanted to use me as bait again. Nice. My mom said no, thankfully. They caught him going after my cousin who lived up the street. The next was a guy who lured me into his house while I was walking to kindergarten. I walked alone. My mom had to work. He held me in a basement. I can't remember everything that happened, but I can't bear to be restrained to this day. I can't bear naked bulbs swinging over my head or those little high-set basement windows. I don't think I'll ever know what happened in detail. It was so long ago and recovered memory is untrustworthy. I work at letting it go. The last was a diet doctor my mother made me see. Every week - while my mother was standing next to me - he'd have me pull my underpants down and lean over his examining table. He'd walk across the room to get the needle (he shot me up with amphetamines along with the pills he prescribed), then slowly walk back. He'd run his hands along my hip and ass while he gave me the needle. I kept protesting that I didn't need to pull my pants down, but he insisted and my mother believed that doctors are always right. One day my mom couldn't go, so my dad took me and waited outside. This time the doctor put his hand in my vagina. I started to gasp and bolted upright; he told gruffly to get dressed and get out. He turned out to be a serial rapist, so I got off lucky.

    I know that the world is not a safe place,but I try not to let it stop me from doing every day things. I drove alone from Boston to Toronto several times a month. I took a solo trip down to rural Kentucky. I went on business trips alone, eat out alone, do my photography. But I won't go too far off the beaten path. Won't take unnecessary risks at night or if there are groups of boys or men about. And still . . . I went to grad school in Cambridge, MA. I had to take the train back to visit family in CT. I was in my mid 40s, fat, dressed in jeans and jacket. The track was out, so they bussed us from the train station about 20 miles down the line. I got on the bus and sat in back. Four male passengers and the male conductor followed me in. They were joking around up front. The conductor pulled out a bag of Hershey's Kisses and passed them around to the guys. Then he called to me. "Here, honey. Have a kiss. OPen your mouth." And he threw the candy at me. Then again. Sayig "Open your mouth. Have a kiss." The other guys were laughing. And all I could think was, "How could be this stupid. They're between me and the door. How could I be this stupid?" They finally stopped and ignored me for the rest of the trip. I never reported him. I was just, you know, too tired. Too fucking tired.

    There have been other things. Getting grabbed, groped, harrassed. I'm usually not shy about telling the guy to get his fucking hands off of me. Two men had me penned in with their car in my parking space. When one of them came over to my window, I told him to move his fucking car or I'd ram it to fucking pieces. Then I revved the engine and put it in reverse. He laughed, but he had his friend move the car. So many things,so many times.

    Sorry, I'm shaking. I need to go take a break. I've read every comment. Nothing shocked me. Everything horrified me. At least we have each other.
  • wiggles · 1 year ago
    I rarely go out alone at night anymore, but even when taking walks during the day, I vary the route and time randomly and never wear headphones.


    Oh that's another one. Taking walks just for the sake of it. Especially in the evenings. That stopped a long time ago. When I was in high school, I'd take walks and get a lot of verbal attacks from idiots in their cars, which I quickly learned to tune out (people have often pointed out dudes who were cat-calling, staring, or making obscene gestures at me when I didn't even notice. You have to build a force-field around your mind by the time you're 14 or it will make you nuts), but then I started noticing the creepy stalkers switching directions to follow me, and the ones who'd reach out to grab at me from their bikes and cars, and the guys masturbating in their cars while asking me for directions... all those I also managed to blow off. But then the guy who actually physically attacked me and dragged me into an unlit park - I got away from him, but that was the last of the casual evening strolls. Of course, unlit parks at night also give me the serious creeps.
    I also want to say, for all the people who've shared more detailed stories, my history of sexual abuse is a lot more extensive than what I feel like divulging here. And I'm probably not the only one who's telling a sanitized version of events, because that's what I can handle. Like for instance, I haven't gone into the guy at the tide-simulation waterpark who got on top of me and crammed his fingers into my vagina when I was 15. You know, for a laugh he could share with his buddies. And I didn't report him to anyone because I already knew by then that no one would care and would only add to the humiliation by blaming me for it or accusing me of lying. And that's one of the easier ones to talk about. So to anyone who's shocked by what they're reading in this thread: It's actually much worse than it looks.

    I also want to give a shout out to the posters who aren't usually believed when they try to tell their stories. How about when you're accused of being conceited and secretly loving the attention? Nice, eh?
  • otherlisa · 1 year ago
    I guess I measure the ways in which I am impacted by sexual harassment and intimidation by the fact that I am very very conscious of how "bad" my stubborn insistence on going out alone at night would seem if I were ever attacked, by the fact that I am incredibly aware of having to DELIBERATELY choose to act in violation of the Code of Female Behavior (tm) and catch shit for that, not only from guys but from other women who care about me.

    Yep.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Conclusion: Being outside alone in the night, if you are a woman, is a feminist act.

    Wow.
  • ShyLurker · 1 year ago
    When does this magical age benefit kick in? I'm about to turn 39 and the harassment is getting worse, not better.

    It was worst for me between about 39 and 44 - I just turned 45 this year and suddenly it seems to be down to a dull roar. 'Course I'm not anywhere near as nice as I used to be, more often growl at them than smile. And some perimenopausal stuff seems to be happening too, which seems to affect the whole dynamic - I basically seem to *care* less what they think, and be more irritable in general. Maybe once the estrogen dies down, we get to experience a little of what men feel like all the time??? (Hope that's not too embarrassingly ignorant - don't really quite know how the estrogen/testosterone balance shifts, have frankly avoided reading about it because I'm not ready to go there! Just a wild thought.)

    But between 39 and 44 it seemed as if I got hit on by any three-legger between the ages of 18 and 60 - maybe it's just because of all those myths about women 'of a certain age'? Dunno. Anyway, it was annoying - could hardly leave the house, even in baggy, ratty sweats just to mow my own frickin' lawn. That's when I started getting really nasty, and swinging the imaginary baseball bat, and wishing that I had the nerve to own a shotgun ... (I love the Annie Oakley *image*, but guns terrify me.)
  • wiggles · 1 year ago
    I basically seem to *care* less what they think, and be more irritable in general. Maybe once the estrogen dies down, we get to experience a little of what men feel like all the time??? (Hope that's not too embarrassingly ignorant - don't really quite know how the estrogen/testosterone balance shifts, have frankly avoided reading about it because I'm not ready to go there! Just a wild thought.)


    I haven't reached menopause yet, but I think the ceasing to be "nice" has much more to do with getting fed up with being expected to be "nice" in the face of so much crap than it has to do with hormones.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    But between 39 and 44 it seemed as if I got hit on by any three-legger between the ages of 18 and 60 - maybe it's just because of all those myths about women 'of a certain age'?

    Im really cynical. I think as we start to age, but before we become completely unfuckable and invisible, it's an affront to them that we're aging so the nastiness increases.
  • Bonnie · 1 year ago
    My mother, myself, and one are the only women (out of many, friends, family, even aquaintences) I have discussed this issue with who haven't been raped or sexually assaulted at least once, so while I've shed some tears over this thread I'm not at all surprised. The number has to be greater than 1 in 4. It just has to be.

    @Broce: Do you think there was ever a time, or a culture, where women haven't had to live in constant fear of violence from men?

    I live in the burbs of Philadelphia, so I try to take precautions. My neighborhood is all right, but all kinds of nasty things go on of course - most of them just don't make the news. When I first moved here I was unconcerned with walking after dark or going places by myself, but my boyfriend is terrified for my safety, and out of respect for his nerves I no longer walk anywhere by myself after dark. I do walk with my dogs all over town, in the woods, and in the early morning (after the sun is up). One of my dog is 80 lbs, and while he's usually a gentle, retiring sort, I find him a great comfort - he has an instinct for bad intentions, and when he has a reaction to a man, I know to get away from that man fast. I will always have at least one large, tough-looking dog for the rest of my life. I feel so much safer at home with him there, too. Of course I am always careful with doors and locks, and my building is pretty secure, but anyone would be afraid to come in my apartment when he's barking.

    I've never trusted men as a group or spent time in their company. It's sad that I've written off half the population I suppose, but Ive seen and heard enough foul behavior and horror stories.. I'm happier insulating myself from them. I don't spend time socially with men (don't go to bars or parties, don't have and never have had any straight male friends, and have only dated two men, one of whom has been my boyfriend for the last three years), unless they're my female friend's SOs.

    Sometimes I get street harassment, but it's almost always men yelling 'eat something' or 'anorexic'. I do feel like I've been less objectified in general because I am very thin and flat-chested, but having the body I do makes me extremely nervous. I'm strong for my size and I can run fast, but the terrifying truth is that almost anyone - even an average-sized 12-year-old - could overcome me physically.
  • ShyLurker · 1 year ago
    Conclusion: Being outside alone in the night, if you are a woman, is a feminist act.

    Sorry for the double post, but had to respond to this one too -
    Had this one viscerally reinforced not too long ago - I live in an area with a large population of Somali refugees. The local post office is inside their sort of 'zone', and I went there one night because that particular PO is open til midnight.

    I was the only woman in line at, say, maybe 10 at night? I got to the front of the queue and felt the pressure of eyes on the back of my neck, and turned to see the whole row of them staring at me (ten or so mostly Somali men.) It was freaky because I wasn't so much scared as puzzled - they really didn't seem scary so much as staring at me as if I were some kind of alien.

    The explanation didn't really dawn on me til I was back in my car driving out, and passing through the residential part of their 'zone' - I was struck by the small groups of Somali men gathered alongside the road, apparently talking and smoking quietly, just socializing like I've heard described in some Mediterranean and South American countries. (It was a warm summer night).

    What finally caught my attention was that there wasn't a single Somali woman to be seen anywhere. Which, while it fits what little I 'know' of their culture, still shocked me, and made me realize that they were probably staring, if nothing else, because of the oddity of seeing a single woman alone out late at night.

    But honestly, I wasn't frightened at all, just felt like I'd passed briefly through an entirely alien universe. Like (and they) were each animals in the other's zoo, to be examined and studied. Weird.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Do you think there was ever a time, or a culture, where women haven't had to live in constant fear of violence from men?

    If so, its been tens of thousands of years since then.

    Jeebus, that's depressing, huh?
  • tinfoil hattie · 1 year ago
    Lynsey, he wasn't a "borderline" pedophile. He was a bonafide child molester.

    ((((Lynsey)))) ((((Lynsey's sister))))
  • KMTBERRY · 1 year ago
    <bloockquote>But between 39 and 44 it seemed as if I got hit on by any three-legger between the ages of 18 and 60 - maybe it's just because of all those myths about women 'of a certain age'?

    I am 47, and what I think it is, is: a lotta three-leggers (Ha!) are operating on an "ask a hundred women to fuck and one will say yes" model. I think they are thinking: "I'd do her; and she is marginally fuckworthy; she will probably say yes!!!!" and when you turn them down, when they are thinking they lucked out to spot a likely "yes", they get nasty. Cause, you know, they were THIS CLOSE to GETTIN' SOME.

    Which reminds me: Is anyone else baffled by the terminology dewds use, of "giving it up" or "getting some"? They make it sound like we have a lot of some commodity (like beans) and if we are nice we will let them have some. ITS NOT LIKE THAT AT ALL!!! Giving a male a chance to impregnate you is A HUGE DEAL. HUGE !!!! It is NOTHING like sharing beans.

    They seem to think it is like handing over some spare change, when in fact it is like SIGNING OVER YOUR ENTIRE LIFE SAVINGS.
  • AcerRubrum · 1 year ago
    Wow.

    Your (all of your) bravery astounds me.

    I've been lucky (and a kickass analysis of that word by you, PD, but I still feel it) and have never been raped or molested, yet I still live with the fear that comes with being a woman. I'm six feet tall, 165 pounds, and do a great "fuck-off-or-be-hurt" glare. And still.

    I keep my keychain looped around a couple fingers (I read somewhere that keys make a better swinging weapon than stabbing weapon because you're less likely to hurt your hands). I am always aware of where I am, where the nearest major street or open building is, and who is around. If I am walking at night, and more than one man is walking behind me, I immediately take the shortest route to a well-lit, populated area (I live in a big university town, so it isn't hard) and then take a different way home. If a man harasses me, I try to get as many identifying details as I can, just in case I have to talk to a cop about him later. I've never reported harassment, though, because there's no way the police are going to do anything. And because, like Sweet Machine, I'm aware of ways in which my white privilege collides with somebody else's male privilege ( I just moved out of Chicago, where being black is evidently still a shooting offense).

    I used to get harassed almost constantly-- the streets of so many big cities are male spaces-- and knew I had to take my location and the time of day into account while responding. I am acutely aware of men who are bigger than me, and being harassed or confronted by them terrifies me. (Those of you who are small, I don't know how you handle it.) Most other men, unless they are in groups, don't scare me, but harassment makes me so angry. I agree with everybody who said they'd be a nicer person if it weren't for the fear of assault or harassment. I snubbed what was probably just a friendly older man yesterday in a park. All he said was hello, but nobody else was around, and I'd just had enough and didn't want to deal with anything more.

    It's so pervasive. Reading this thread, I realize I have *everything* going for me-- size, straightness (so at least I'm not going to get attacked for my orientation or gender presentation) no past abuse in my life, a loud mouth, feminism. I even live in a relatively safe location, and I'm *still* afraid. I still modify my behavior to avoid situations where I might be hurt. Shouldn't it be the rapists and assaulters and harassers who modify their behavior?
  • hysperia · 1 year ago
    TRIGGER WARNING

    Twenty two years ago, I was raped at knifepoint while working late in my downtown law office - by the ex-husband of a client whom I'd been representing in a child access case. I won't go into details because I don't wish to make myself or anyone else re-live it. It was a shattering experience that brought memories of my abusive childhood back to the surface, even though I'd been in therapy for years by then. The whole thing also enraged by less than understanding husband. Because it took my mind off of him. Less than a year later, we separated - not a bad thing. Except that the stress of all these things took their toll. I returned to work but found that I just couldn't continue - lawyers who can't work late and are afraid to be in their office alone with a man find it difficult to make a living. My now ex-husband sued for custody of our two very young boys. I fought for two years, spent all the money I had, completed a Master's Degree in Law, started a teaching job and eventually ended the custody suit by allowing my precious boys to go live with their father before he destroyed us all. The subsequent years were a nightmare of grief and post traumatic stress.

    When I finally began to get my life back, I took a course at a downtown campus that required me to be at the subway station nearest my house at 11 p.m. to get my car from the parking lot. Often, I sat on a bench inside the station trying to gain the courage for my late night walk. When I finally set out, I had my keys threaded through the fingers of my left hand and my brief case in my right, ready to swing. I panicked when I heard footsteps behind me and had a terrible time not breaking into a run when I finally saw my car. I almost felt like leaving my door unlocked so that it wouldn't take me too long to get into the car. And, even though it was locked, I still had to check the back seat for an intruder. I locked myself in the car and still do. I run from my garage to the door of my house and still wish I could leave it unlocked to get myself in faster. Even though I don't think about the rape so much anymore, I hate being in any enclosed space on my own with a man - that means elevators, offices, subway cars or my kitchen with a repairman. I look for exits automatically and plot ways of escape. I'm uncomfortable when men reach for anything in their pockets - the idea of a weapon comes automatically to my mind. I used to walk in conservation areas on nice days by myself but I can't bring myself to do that anymore. I don't want to walk down a street at any time of the day or night that doesn't have very many other people walking on it. I don't take short-cuts, day or night.

    My kids came back to live with me when they could use their feet. My life was a profound struggle for a long time. But it isn't anymore. I'm quite happy with my life. But I would never be in my bedroom at night without an operational telephone and I sleep with a baseball bat beside my bed. I can be counted on to pick my nieces up at night, any time of night, to drive them home, from wherever the hell they are. I am not in a relationship and, as good as my life gets, I can't imagine trusting a man that deeply. I don't consider myself a victim and I don't feel sorry for myself, nor do I want any pity. I'm not terribly unusual. I'm a woman. A white, middle-class woman who lives in a "safe" part of town. Lucky me. Really.
  • Broce · 1 year ago
    Those of you who are small, I don't know how you handle it.

    Never having been any bigger than I am, I guess Im just used to it. Im a small woman.

    I will say for years after my assault I dated short guys. I wasnt consciously aware of it until I was in my early 20s and fell in love with a guy who was 6'4" (The man who assaulted me was well over 6 feet).

    My then boyfriend noticed I had a tendency to flinch if he moved quickly around me, and when he pointed it out, I was able to work it out.
  • Bees · 1 year ago
    Okay, you know what's messed up? As I'm reading stories about catcalls and street harassment, I realize that this hardly happens to me. So where does my mind go? "Oh, man I really dodged the bullet on that one?" "Man, I'm so glad that hasn't happened to me?" Nope, it goes to "Huh, wonder why that doesn't happen to me? Maybe I'm not pretty enough." WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH ME! :(
    And Hysperia, I'm so sorry for what happened to you, and I'm sorry that you have been deprived of the inherent human right to feel safe.
  • ShyLurker · 1 year ago
    Im really cynical. I think as we start to age, but before we become completely unfuckable and invisible, it's an affront to them that we're aging so the nastiness increases.

    Interesting take - I'm not sure if this is what you mean, but my sense is that they're bugged that we're taking up valuable real estate - that we *dare* to exist in public when we're no longer as decorative as we once were. Like that worn out - what - potted plant, maybe? that's gotten a little leggy and has some brown leaves. Off to the trash heap with you!
  • ShyLurker · 1 year ago
    I am 47, and what I think it is, is: a lotta three-leggers (Ha!) are operating on an "ask a hundred women to fuck and one will say yes" model. I think they are thinking: "I'd do her; and she is marginally fuckworthy; she will probably say yes!!!!"

    I've heard this called, "casting a wide net," meaning that they're not particularly selective. Oh, joy, like I needed to know *that*...

    They make it sound like we have a lot of some commodity (like beans) and if we are nice we will let them have some. ITS NOT LIKE THAT AT ALL!!! Giving a male a chance to impregnate you is A HUGE DEAL. HUGE !!!! It is NOTHING like sharing beans.

    Don't know if you meant to be funny, but this cracked me up :-) Sadly, it's not that we *have* some commodity - it's that we *are* some commodity. Even worse :-(.

    "It is NOTHING like sharing beans!" Makes me feel a Monty Python moment coming on, but I shall resist.

    Yeah, I don't think we can ever get into their minds. Or that we'd *want* to, frankly - full of a lot of squiggly, oogy bits that - bleck. Don't want to go there.
  • hysperia · 1 year ago
    Reading this thread and commenting really does serve to surface the shit and, while that's not pleasant, I am grateful for a safe place to do that and to all of you for making it a safe place. I came back to say, I've been assaulted multiple times and there is no one person in the universe to whom I've admitted all of it. For the reasons given by Melissa and others. I still don't think I would ever do that. It's not a pretty story and I HAVE had it used against me already, even with some of it left out. What I wonder is, when we all get to the point when we realize that we're "allowed to count" incidents while playing sports, in washrooms and changerooms, with older men when we were very young and not so young, in movie theaters and all the public places where some men feel perfectly free to put their hands on us, don't you think it would end up that, in fact, ALL WOMEN have been sexually assaulted at some point in their lives? I can't think of a woman I know who hasn't had some shitty experience or another. So many serious incidents are dismissed as trivial, when we start using our own judgment to redefine sexual assaults as "nothing really", a lot of experience just disappears from view. I think this thread has done a great service by facilitating us to bring those experiences back into view where they belong. But frankly, to have done so with so few challenges from the ignorant is just simply a blessing. I wish it was a common thing, but as long as it isn't, I'll bless it when I see it.

    THANKS!
  • Llencelyn · 1 year ago
    Okay, you know what's messed up? As I'm reading stories about catcalls and street harassment, I realize that this hardly happens to me. So where does my mind go? "Oh, man I really dodged the bullet on that one?" "Man, I'm so glad that hasn't happened to me?" Nope, it goes to "Huh, wonder why that doesn't happen to me? Maybe I'm not pretty enough." WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH ME! :(


    Bees, I hear you there. That is not quite where my mind goes, but neither do I think the logical responses. I actually end up sort of weirdly wishing that something had happened to me. I imagine it could be for these illogical reasons: 1) I imagine that it might save someone else the pain. 2) I feel like I can't truly be a part of the fight to stop this until I've had an experience - i.e. trying to convince someone how terrible it all is and when they ask me if I've ever been assaulted or raped and I say no, that it somehow invalidates my point. 3) If I could say I'd been assaulted or raped, then it would bring home the problem on a personal level to people I know - because I'm not afraid to speak out.

    I know these are all terrible thoughts. I do NOT ever want my luck to run out. But I'm terrified that it will. Someday the patriarchy will catch up with me and punish me for the crime of having been born with a vagina.
  • Unree · 1 year ago
    Does anyone know what happened to Betty Boondoggle, the Shaker who many of us miss? She'd been a cop. She'd have a lot to say about this intersection of danger and privilege.
  • Llencelyn · 1 year ago
    I can't think of a woman I know who hasn't had some shitty experience or another. So many serious incidents are dismissed as trivial


    This. I know that when I say I have never been assaulted or raped, that I've been lucky, it is only by the narrowest margin of definition. I suspect that the times my exboyfriend cajoled me into sex could count as rape. Of course, I didn't have the healthiest behavior towards him, either, but that's not pertinent to this thread. I just write off my weird sexual experiences with him as no one's fault, because I gave in.

    And even now, reading this, as a feminist, knowing what I know, I still can't bring myself to count those experiences as assault.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    @Broce Heh, my husband is 6 foot 4 inches... and he can tell when I'm triggered. He never yells around me, apologizes when he raises his voice, and even scrunches down or sits on the floor when I'm having a bad day. If I stiffen during sex, he stops. And he's great about my reactions to nightmares.

    I just wish he wasn't deployed. :(
  • Llencelyn · 1 year ago
    (((DRD1812)))
  • Guileless_Serpent · 1 year ago
    I basically haven't been alone in seven years. We're always together. Practice martial arts ever day, the both of us. Never eat or drink when out of our home. Never out of each other's perceptive field. Until recently. With the additions of a few trusted people, we now basically operate 2+ with that group being interchangeable.

    Don't really go places except those with high population density after dark. We make a lot of friends, and very few enemies, whilst a good idea in general, it has obvious advantages when it comes to rape. Ultimately, though: We never trust anyone.

    Never unarmed. No guns here, of course, but a cane makes a decent stand in for a sword, mace, chains can strangle people.

    It's moved beyond specific rape prevention, I suppose, and into a response system for everything ever. An incredible paranoia.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    Thanks, Llencelyn. The funny thing? He's 22 to my 29. And while he does do some shitty things (he's just starting to deal with his bisexuality, a hard thing for a man in the Army and an Eagle Scout)... I know that I'm safe with him. And that's worth a lot.

    So safe, in fact, that if I've had one beer, which barely buzzes me, he's reluctant to have sex with me. Just because he knows my background. And how sweet is that? :)
  • Llencelyn · 1 year ago
    That is incredibly sweet. And props to your guy. Here's hoping that partners like ours can make a difference in the Army culture.

    ETA: And I didn't mean to leave out the many Shakers here who, themselves, were/are in the military. I know all of you have made a difference.
  • DRD1812 · 1 year ago
    LOL, Llencelyn, next you're going to tell me you're watching the Red Sox game...
  • Llencelyn · 1 year ago
    Red Sox... I only have brown socks, sorry... ^_^
  • Toonces (MeM) · 1 year ago
    Someone asked about the internet and if some of us change our behavior because we're afraid of repercussions specific to the net...and i do that (screennames, behavior, being really paranoid about what information I give up, avoiding a large chunk of the internet) but I was thinking about it and the internet is a big reason why I'm much more afraid now than I was even after getting raped* because I have a window into the minds of so many, many, many men who really just don't view women as people. I never realized how prevalent that was before. I knew men/guys/boys stick together and that sexism isn't over, but I thought it was privilege and obliviousness, but after spending so much time on the internet, I think it's much more common than I knew to completely, utterly, totally dehumanize women. And it even seems to be a way of life, not just a feeling. And that terrifies me because now I look at the "nice" "normal" men who seem smart and like genuinely good people with much more suspicion because who knows what they get up to online.

    And it's not just the internet I guess, but also experience and hearing about so many women being assaulted that I look at most men now and wonder what secret, horrible things they've done, maybe without even realizing it. It makes me think I will likely never be able to trust a straight man enough to marry one, which is fine with me, but being this cynical can be very tiring; guarding myself so much is exhausting (another reason I am a bit solitary because it makes it easier...so does dressing schlubby or being kind of nerdy in some ways).

    *the time I count as the bad one or the real one (and even then I feel "lucky" because it wasn't brutal), not the other ones that might technically be rape but I don't want to think or talk about because it would be too hard to defend to someone who isn't a feminist, etc. and even the real one I had a very hard time coming to terms with because it wasn't brutal
  • Toonces (MeM) · 1 year ago
    This thread also brought back a memory about a time when I was, due to circumstance (*wink* to PD) not assaulted. I was walking a block from my house to my friend's house in the suburbs at dusk and it was just barely starting to get dark (in the summer so it might have been kind of late at night) and I was almost to her house when a car jampacked full of older guys (I was about 16-17, they looked to be in their early-to-late 20's, all 7 or 8 of them) pulled over next to me and sort of demanded my attention to talk to them and I just kind of gulped and was as friendly as I could be while still walking. They asked if I wanted a ride or to go do something or hang out or whatever (kind of fuzzy on this) and I said no, thanks anyway, I was literally like 40 feet from my friend's house so I was fine to just keep walking but again, thanks anyway. They sort of seemed disappointed or whatever but they drove off and at the time I didn't feel completely terrified but I felt...something very...ooky, and now I'm thinking what I felt was the unconscious registering that I may have just escaped a brutal gang rape or other horrible scenarios, including death. I think about it now and it's very scary that if they had been a little more hyped up that night, or if I had said or done something differently, or if I was walking less assuredly...........And I remember a bit of looking into the car at their faces (and I also remember thinking how weird what was happening was because I wasn't even hot so why on earth would they even notice I was alive) and some of them wouldn't look at me and I really wonder if they were out trolling for something awful but maybe some of them weren't as into it so they didn't want to make eye-contact or something. I don't know. I don't know if they found some other poor girl.

    (Edit: And I just want to clarify that they weren't acting normally or really even friendly to me. They were trying to convince me to get in the car and were being scary and pushy, if a little bit "jokey" amongst themselves. They were acting kind of nervous, though, and looking at me in an eery way. And they drove up from behind, fast, as if to purposely scare me. And I was courteous to them but probably not friendly. I think I acted and looked terrified that they were going to abduct me but I just remember pointing up the street to where my friend's house was and being very clear with my body language, expression and tone that I was uncomfortable and did not want to deal with them. And it wasn't even really a situation that automatically registered the same amount of danger to me that other things had, times where I'd been chased or followed home or harassed, but something about that really scared me in a way other situations hadn't. Anyway, I just didn't want to make it sound like a car of nice boys were offering me a ride home and I now tell the story as if I escaped certain death or something, especially when so many here have survived such unimaginable horrors.)

    And I guess men don't have to think about that stuff, huh? Wow, that's just...such a different reality it kind of blows my mind.
  • nora · 1 year ago
    I read an essay once by an African American man who lived in an American city and said that whenever he had to do something like wait at a bus stop if he felt that he was making people nervous, he would start to whistle classical tunes and that seemed to help.

    It's a funny thing, as a woman, I have had the experience of being scared by random people who were walking behind me who I felt were threatening for whatever reason and I have also had the experience more than once of being mistaken for a threatening person by a woman walking ahead of me. I've never tried whistling string quartets; I usually just slow down or cross the street. I try to notice what it is about the woman that tells me she scared so that I don't do it when I am scared.
  • Melissa McEwan · 1 year ago
    Does anyone know what happened to Betty Boondoggle, the Shaker who many of us miss?

    She's back. She's been helping her husband recuperate from a serious accident.
  • naomi · 1 year ago
    I don't take the subway late at night if I'll have to wait alone. And I don't stand and wait at bus stops alone after dark--I'll walk along the bus route instead, because I feel like walking purposefully makes me less of a target. And I walk longer distances if it means better lighting on the streets. I also never wear shoes I can't run in at all, or at least walk very quickly, but that's more because I live in a city (Philly) and walk most of the time.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    I read an essay once by an African American man who lived in an American city and said that whenever he had to do something like wait at a bus stop if he felt that he was making people nervous, he would start to whistle classical tunes and that seemed to help.
    That essay's called Just Walk on By and it's by Brent Staples. Available here. It's an essay I have a lot of trouble with, because he describes these white women who are afraid of him when he's just walking near them and I know I can't understand what it's like to be nonwhite, but...this thread.
  • Flewellyn · 1 year ago
    Reading this thread, I'm filled with hot rage, and sorrow...and guilt.

    Not for anything I've personally done, but for the fact that I'm part of the half of humanity which commits all of these crimes, great and small, against the other half. I wish there was more I could do to stop them.

    I know, teaspoons...but sometimes I wish I had a fucking backhoe.
  • Toonces (MeM) · 1 year ago
    Flewellyn, how you feel is really your business, but I don't think you should feel guilty just for being a man. If you don't speak up or talk to other men, try to raise awareness about the depth of the problem, or if you do any of the things mentioned in the thread, you'd have a reason to feel guilty, but it's not your fault other men do bad things.
  • Dee · 1 year ago
    What an incredibly powerful range of comments. I wonder if anyone has seen this campaign:

    www.thisisnotaninvitationtorapeme.co.uk

    It aims to challenge myths about rape and place responsibility firmly with the perpatrator.
  • SunlessNick · 1 year ago
    Just like a lot of the time we'll see men who want to be praised for not committing rape or assault or harassment. No, they can't have props for that. - Quixotess

    Is it strange that, as a guy, I'm so *happy* to see that statement? - JJohnson


    I'm happy to see that too. For a lot of reasons.
  • Quixotess · 1 year ago
    Heh. Glad to hear it. I've had many occasions to tell people they can't have the cookies they want so badly, online and IRL.
  • Zee Robots · 1 year ago
    It's crazy how many comments this thread has gotten. It makes me very sad. But in a weird way, it makes me feel not so crazy for feeling afraid of going out and doing something simple, like taking the garbage out at night. I didn't know these incidents were so common.

    I do the usual: keys in my hand, no headphones at night, walking in well lit areas, having my cellphone in hand or talking to someone on it while I'm walking. I'll take a bus route that is longer if the stops are in more populated areas. I won't go to bars or public washrooms alone. I won't accept drinks from anyone that is not one of my best girlfriends. I've turned down a job because the shifts would have had me walking alone late at night. I make my dad come into the bank atm with me at night. I have my best friends beefy girlfriend who passes for a guy walk me down from their apartment when I visit late, even if I have a ride waiting for me downstairs. I cross the street in quiet areas if someone is behind me, or coming towards me.

    All of this, and crap still happens to me and my friends on a seemingly daily basis. I've been followed, and harassed, told to get into cars and grabbed. It's sick.
  • Nia · 1 year ago
    I've been abused by a partner. I have never been attacked on the streets. I have many friends who have been intimate enough to talk to me about sex-and-violence, and no one ever mentioned street violence, although quite a few mention abusive partners. If a woman that knows me and wants to share it has been assaulted, it was by a loved one.

    On the other hand, I know at least six men who haven been assaulted in the streets. My conclusion is: in what affects me, my country / my area / my culture, the-rapist-behind-the-corner is a patriarchal myth to keep us at home, or scared, or both. Yes, there is some degree of street violence, but it's like comparing traffic victims with terrorist victims. Both need support and the right measures to change the situation so that it never happens again. But terrorism victims are taken more seriously, appear more in the media, matter more to the government, etc. even if more people die in traffic accidents.

    The only measure I take is to carry my car keys in my hand. I hate to look for my car keys by my car because beggars in my town concentrate in places with many parked cars and I don't want one of them to get violent.
  • KMTBERRY · 1 year ago
    Doesn't it seem like women should be equipped with something, like a scorpion stinger or a paralyzing venom, to make it MORE EVEN? It's late and I know I am rambling, but seriously...Males are bigger, stronger AND more aggressive and sociopathic.

    I wonder if there was ever a time when female humans were bigger, like the Venus of Willendorf. And it WAS more even.

    Then the social pressure started to be tiny, and we ended up here.

    Okay, okay, like I said I am sleepy and free associating!

    We SHOULD have paralyzing venom though.
  • PortlyDyke · 1 year ago
    I could totally get behind paralyzing venom.
  • SunlessNick · 1 year ago
    Breathing poison gas perhaps. Or fire; most cool women get called dragons anyway (which as always perplexed me as an insult, since dragons rock).
  • soul_donut · 1 year ago
    Paralyzing venom would be pretty sweet. It would make me feel like a total badass. :) The only drawback is, we'd need to develop some way to counter the online harassment, too, and methinks that would take a bit of work. I cannot be the only woman who loves herself some video games, and yet cannot do online play for the harassment: "TITS OR GTFO" is one charming example. If I want to play an MMO, I must use a male character, and never ever use a mike to talk to the other players. Which, IMO, kind of defeats the purpose of the whole thing.
  • awfisticuffer · 1 year ago
    KMTBerry. I'm not sure about bigger but I will never forget the time when I was at some museum and they had a comparative on heights of men and women throughout history. I believe at some junctures they had less than an inch on us.
  • Llencelyn · 1 year ago
    Breathing poison gas perhaps. Or fire

    I often dream about being much stronger than I am. And I daydream about being able to sort of make myself become much larger and more intimidating, and that when I get angry my hair lights on fire. I wish it were true. I wish my other daydreams of being able to put my brain/experiences/thoughts into the heads of other people were true. I could make change so much faster.
  • Melissa McEwan · 1 year ago
    the-rapist-behind-the-corner is a patriarchal myth to keep us at home, or scared, or both. Yes, there is some degree of street violence, but it's like comparing traffic victims with terrorist victims.

    The prevalence of the stranger rapist is a myth, but the existence of the stranger rapist, irrespective of where you live in the world, is not. (In America, women are about three times more likely to be raped by someone they know than a stranger, and nine times more likely to be raped in their homes, the home of someone they know, or anywhere else than being raped on the street.) But I don't think anyone here is unaware of that reality. The problem is, as has been stated upthread, rapists don't advertise themselves -- and everyone here is aware of that, too.

    So the fact that we are more likely to be raped by someone we know in a familiar place than someone we don't know on the street doesn't change the fact that we still have to be vigilant in public -- especially because that "some degree of street violence" can still be extremely traumatizing. Being groped, flashed, or otherwise sexually harassed in public is not nothing, despite the fact that we're expected to treat it like it is. And especially for women who have already been sexually assaulted, it can be a terrifying experience. I don't think there's any reason at all to suggest that women shouldn't do everything they can to protect themselves from that, especially survivors, or suggest they're responding to "a myth."
  • zubon · 1 year ago
    KMTBerry & Co. - ...I could totally get behind the eerie powers thing. Now, I'll reveal the fact that I'm an enormous nerd and say i totally want a JOJO-style Stand. it would be so very nice to be able to say to some ass, "Kindly stop being a douchehound or I shall stop time and huck a steamroller at you! ♥" Or something. Whee.

    I've noticed a couple times that changing my stance and posture and gait just SLIGHTLY when I feel rankled by someone who may be following me has an effect. One guy whom I was concerned would be an ass crossed over to the other side of the road. I was kind of amazed.

    I've never been actually followed; I had a couple of very silly unaware high school guys slow down and toodle along with their mom's van a few feet behind me when I was walking home form the train station (I live in an area that is the concept of boring suburbia manifest - shite still happens, but ... I don't know why I'm explaining that I live in a subdivision of middle-classity nature, like I'm trying to prove I didn't 'take a foolish risk!' by walking somewhere dangerous, which I do NOT have to do here gaaaahhh), and I was going, 'oh for the love of nine oranges' and 'what the dongs' and 'if something shitty happens, i will do this and this and this and ask dad the parole officer how best to deal with my having done this' - it was this right off adrenaline twinge.

    I turned around and gave he guys The Hairy Eyeball, heard one of them go 'ah whoops it's not James, I told you, dumbass' (apparently, short hair plus army surplus coat plus warm jogging pants made me look a lot like their vertically-challenged fellow dude form the back) and then they sped up and drove off. I don't think they GOT that they freaked me out? It just doesn't cross their minds.
  • Nia · 1 year ago
    Melissa, you're absolutely right. But see, you say I don't think there's any reason at all to suggest that women shouldn't do everything they can to protect themselves from that, especially survivors, or suggest they're responding to "a myth."

    I think that every woman is free to protect herself as she chooses. But in many societies including mine, that decision is not taken by the woman, but by her relatives. Spain is a very liberal country in many respects, but here, no one would be surprised if an adult woman living with her parents has a curfew. My seventeen-year-old sister-in-law is not allowed out alone, day or night, under any circunstances, and she lives in a residential area in the middle of town. Her 30-year-old sister leaves the house alone if (and only if) she can't take the younger sister with her. They're not exceptions.
  • InfamousQBert · 1 year ago
    P.S. I've been told that the putting your keys in between your fingers thing won't work because unless you are extremely strong, the keys will be more likely to push through the soft tissue in your hand than puncture someone else's skin if you were to punch someone with them.


    having never been trained in any kind of self-defense, i can still be a formidable opponent with my nails and teeth. if you're not strong enough to punch with the keys, i'm pretty sure they could do some damage if you used them as claws on someone's face.

    the most frustrating thing i see on tv and in movies is women trying to fight fair when they're not trained for. go for the fucking nuts and the eyes and don't stop moving. you may not be able to overpower, but you can sure make it hard and painful to pin you down.
  • InfamousQBert · 1 year ago
    I feel much less safe walking alone here in the sprawly suburbs.


    i totally understand. i live in dallas, pretty close to downtown, but not IN downtown. my area is still so much more populated at night, than the rest of the town an suburbs are. i was amazed, the first time i went to DC and NYC how much safer my friends and i felt there than we did walking from a bar to the car around home. busy streets are always a good thing.
  • SKM · 1 year ago
    I've noticed a couple times that changing my stance and posture and gait just SLIGHTLY when I feel rankled by someone who may be following me has an effect.--Zubon

    Yeah. I mentioned above that I have experimented with changing my gait when passing groups of men in the street. I used to live in Brooklyn, and it was common for groups of young men to hang out on stoops and harass women verbally--as a show of status to one another, I guess. I noticed that I would sort of veer away from them on the sidewalk, look away, etc. as I approached such a group. So, I tried doing the opposite: walking ever so slightly closer to their side of the sidewalk, and wearing shades, then turning my head halfway toward them. This *really* helped. I think they were thrown off, not knowing whether I was looking at them or not, seeing that I was not going to avoid them. The last thing a showoff wants is to be put down in front of his crowd, so maybe they figured I was too much of a risk, as I might answer back.

    This was during the daytime; I don't know that I would be willing to walk closer to a threatening group in the dark, when grabbing or pulling weapons might be more likely (might be--I really don't know).
  • InfamousQBert · 1 year ago
    to "what can I use to fuck some guy's face up if he comes after me?"


    i'm an only child from a single parent household, so i developed a sense of fear early on, that's been honed as i grew up realizing i was bait, just for existing. my friends and gf always find it amusing/amazing how quickly i can pick out the potential weapons from anywhere. i just instinctively know what can be used to hurt someone else and what's the best way to do so.

    reading these stories is making me sad, but also making me feel less paranoid.

    on an up-note, my friends and i went to see NKOTB last night. i didn't think of it at the time, but this thread has made me realize how amazing it was to see THOUSANDS of women, dressed from shlumpy to sexy and everything in between, walking around downtown dallas and not having a single catcall or threatening remark. groups of 2s, 3s, 10s and 20s, just wandering around as if it were their right to do so and just be comfortable having fun. it was kind of awesome in retrospect.
  • Melissa McEwan · 1 year ago
    But in many societies including mine, that decision is not taken by the woman, but by her relatives.

    But that's not what we're talking about in this thread. The question was directed at individual people and what they do for themselves in response to potential threats.
  • InfamousQBert · 1 year ago
    If she and I wanted to go out for a drink and be left in peace, we went to the local lesbian bar.

    oh, even before i started dating women, i was SOOOOOOO much more comfortable at the gay bars/clubs. i could go there and just dance or hangout. i got hit on occasionally, but a "no, thanks" was enough. sometimes, the woman still wanted to talk and just get to know me. what a concept!!
  • TA · 1 year ago
    This whole thread makes my heart hurt. I've never been raped, but I've been fondled, and followed home. I also drove to work even though I only worked a mile away from home. I pay more to park closer to my destination, and use the valet whenever possible. My mother once threw money at a guy who was approaching her in a parking lot, just so he'd stop to pick it up.

    I'd like my husband to read this thread. I explained to him once that many of the women he knew had been raped, and almost all of them had been sexually assaulted. He grew very quiet.
  • InfamousQBert · 1 year ago
    one of my favorite bloggers, CrazyAuntPurl, wrote about having to change her exercise schedule recently. i thought it was a good example of exactly what we're discussing here.

    http://www.crazyauntpurl.com/archives/2008/10/t...
  • InfamousQBert · 1 year ago
    I know that's supposed to be helpful, and I suppose it is to some extent, but when I was stranger raped (rare, but it does happen) nothing I was taught "worked."


    {{{{nancy}}}}

    it does help some. my gf has a great story about a 12 year-old blackbelt (i don't know what discipline) she knew who put a grown man in ICU when he tried to attack her after a softball game. if that's not hope for this matter, i don't know what is.
  • BlueSky · 1 year ago
    I also feel like I wear a "victimize me" sign, and could recite a litany of transgressions on my freedom, both large and small. I don't think that street harassment should be minimized because it is all on the continuum of behaviour that reflects the belief that my body is up for grabs, has been my entire life. Sigh. Almost every time I leave my house alone I am harassed, and I'm touched by strangers at least once a week, let alone catcalls and being followed (I live in Canada too). It is constant, and friends attribute it to my exceptionally large chest (which men see as public property - last time I went out to a bar to dance with my girlfriends, 3 separate men grabbed my breasts, and this is a frequent occurrence). The most recent irritation has been cab drivers offering me a "free ride", and a few weeks ago a few guys tried to pull me into thier car. Lately women have been harassing me and groping me too (though typically in straight clubs, and it is not nearly as threatening to me as when men do it).

    I have learned that my behaviour makes little difference to this: Fuck off vibe or being polite, dressed in a skirt or jeans, loudly saying no or trying to ignore it, threats to hit them back, it doesn't reduce it or dissuade it. In fact, nothing I do changes their behaviour because, by the fact of me being a woman, men believe my body is public property.

    I do many of the things that women have written about in this thread, and am part of a free program for survivors of violence at a boxing club, in a bid to increase my strength and confidence (though I've also lost a ton of weight recently, which seems to have resulted in more harassment). I always have a weapon accessible; I have learned how to use my fists as a weapon, and also keep a baseball bat beside my bed; I pay close attention to my surroundings when I walk home at night, ask the bus driver to let me off right at the intersection near my home (which some of them do automatically when it is late, and some don't want to because it is not that far from the stop to the intersection). Though I carry a cell phone at all times, I have realized that the only person I can rely on to protect me is me, and this actually makes me feel more safe. I have a lot of nightmares, and I still wake up in the middle of the night, scared, whenever I hear a noise. And my heart beats very fast when I am in a situation alone with a man, friend or stranger, so I try not to be (the only time this is not an issue and I feel safe is when the man is gay).

    I used to be afraid ALL the time, but now I'm increasingly angery, and I'm getting increasingly aggressive in my responses to men who violate my space. And why the fuck should I stop going out because of them? I've tried that, it led to me staying home and being depressed, which made me a great target for my then-husband's violence. So, now, I get angry. I give harrassers the finger and tell them to fuck off. I threaten men who touch me that I will punch them in the face if they touch me again (and am working up the gumption to actually do it). I go out at night, regularly. I dance the way I want to, wearing what I am comfortable in. I drink excessively sometimes. I behave in ways that others believe is putting myself at risk (though there is no risk unless a rapist is present). Because sometimes I think it is bullshit that I have to change so much, in an effort to protect myself. That effort hasn't worked so far, so I get tired of it and just do what I want. Why should I be under cerfew because I'm a woman?

    So my negotiation of this minefield is filled with contradictions. I cannot win, so at least I'm making my own rules for this bullshit game. I NEVER blame women for what has happened to them - the blame lies solely with the rapist, and I argue hard whenever anyone says that women need to limit our movements out of fear. Ultimately, I've been raped and hit by lovers, friends and complete strangers enough times to know that it is NEVER going to happen to me again, I just do not have the energy to deal with it one more time. If it does happen again and I am conscious, it will end with someone being killed, him or me, and I sure as shit do not want it to be me. That is the point that I am at, that is my intent (though who knows how it will actually play out when it inevitably happens again).

    Reading this thread has been upsetting, disheartening, infuriating, but encouraging in some ways; very few of my friends get the level of harassment that I do, and it helps to know I am not the only one. Portlydyke's comments on being lucky particularly hit a cord - I keep saying that I was lucky the last time I was raped because I think that all the bruises (and pictures of bruises that they took in the hospital) made the police believe me, because my words alone were not sufficient, but the bruises were evidence. Sad. And the litany... no one in my life knows how many times I've been assaulted, no one. They would most certainly blame me for the series of continuing harassment I endure. Wowzaa, I am super long winded on this! Thanks for providing a space to share.
  • hysperia · 1 year ago
    A self-defense course helped me a lot, even though nothing Iearned would have helped me in the situation I was in when I was raped, where a knife was used. Primarily, it helped me to live inside my body again and to be aware of my surroundings, to feel myself capable of handling many situations - that's "many", not "all". Many women, especially those of us who are older, didn't have opportunities to participate in contact sports and were taught that agressive physical behaviour, even in defense of ourselves, was simply verboten for a real woman. But what I most liked about my course was that we were taught that, no matter what anyone tells us about how to respond in dangerous situations, only the woman who is in the situation can judge what the "best" response is. Fighting back may work with some men but it enrages others and rage is not the response we want to provoke. I was amazed at the number of people who told me how I ought to have responded after I was raped. I guess it helps people to think that they could cope with the rapist if it happened to them. But once again, it made me feel that the rape was my fault. I now believe that we often intuit the right response, even if it's some form of cooperation. And, on the other hand, if we can't figure out any good response, that might be because what's happening to us is so WRONG and outside our control and unpredictable and, you know, like that ...
  • Toonces (MeM) · 1 year ago
    I don't want to seem like I'm putting the responsibility on women to avoid attack but I heard that Krav Maga is a really good type of self-defense for women because it is built around "street fighting" instead of more coordinated types of fighting so it's more realistic. I actually rented one of the KM videos from Netflix and think some of it would be really useful (like using your elbow as a weapon might be better than using your fist because of the big bone and stiffness). I don't know, like most reading this I wish there was some kind of concrete action I could take that would immediately make the world safer for all women (this is why we're feminists).

    Also (sorry if I'm posting too much) the "spicy Latina!" advertising is not only really gross and annoying, it also worries me a lot because I think about women who are illegal immigrants and what an already vulnerable position they are in without advertisers giving men permission. Even if they're making decent money at just one job it's likely they still can't afford a car because they send so much money back home, it's much harder to navigate the world (well I'm thinking about just the USA here) if you don't speak the language, bosses can blackmail them because they know they're illegal, they can't go to the police...it's just an awful, scary position to be in.
  • Compcat · 1 year ago
    Bees, every dance class I've ever been in that made you switch partners started the class with a "How would you feel if some creepy person did this to you?" class. Topics covered included groping, using one girl to scope out potential other partners, bad breath, neck lock holds, and other such hazards. Amazing how "clueless" the guys in the class pretended to be about their bad behavior.

    That driving while female article is interesting, but also infuriating. Why are all the victims "girls" and "female" but the police officers are just "officers". Excuse me, but if you have "female" drivers, you have MALE police officers. Or I have to assume that there is something about wearing a police uniform that suddenly makes you start assaulting people willy nilly regardless of your sex. Damn it.

    I own a 35 lb dog who is black and fluffy and seems to be intimidating to people. On any given walk, I am more likely to be hurt by him tripping me with the leash again, but I feel safer with him along. In fact, I won't walk the block to the mail boxes without him. Dogs can give you the ability to be a group in public, without having to have another person around all the time. But they are not foolproof.

    I owned a super friendly dog in college, who maybe saved me from an assault. I was leaving campus early one morning (dog was smuggled into dorm room over night) and realized we were being followed to the car. I promptly pretended to "calm" the dog. "Easy, dog, easy, I'm sure he's friendly and isn't going to do anything stupid like come to close and need a trip to the emergency room and stitches."

    Meanwhile, my dog is cheerfully trying to pull me over so the guy can pet her. Anybody who could read dog body language could have called the bluff, but he turned around and walked away. (If he had wanted to do something harmless, like pet the dog, wouldn't he have explained it, or called out before he started following? Well, maybe not if he was high (also possible)). Normally, I would have been leaving early for work by myself. To this day I wonder if he realized he had scared the crap out of me and was embarrassed and left (the dog was well known in the dorm for her suitcase smuggling act on the weekends, and he may have just wanted to meet her), or if he was really trying to get close enough to grab me. Regardless, the fact is, this is one of my most vivid memories from undergrad.
  • k · 1 year ago
    What is this - two days now?
    I want to thank you people for being here.I'm more willing to take action against the nuances than I was earlier. And I'm less angry, now that I feel like I can do something.
  • Mickle · 1 year ago
    I know this has been touched on already, but I just want to say that most of what I do to avoid sexual assault/harassment is best described as what I want to do but don't, rather than precautions taken.

    I'm less likely to go out if it's already dark.

    There are places I don't travel to by myself.

    I don't go swimming in the pool at my apartment complex.

    I probably won't even ever use the exercise room at the complex either.

    I won't go out walking or jogging after work because I get off after dark.

    and so on.....

    I spent most of my teen years hiding from one particular voyeur; by the time I got to college, double checking the blinds, under the bed, etc. before getting dressed had become so ingrained that I did it without even noticing that I was doing it.

    Sophomore year I was taking a self-defense class and the instructor was talking about the simple things we could do to make us less likely targets. One of them was making sure our blinds were closed when we got dressed. At a women's college that was mostly surrounded by woods, small lakes, and athletic fields.

    Really, it was a logical suggestion, despite that lack of Y chromosomes on campus. But I had stopped checking the blinds before getting dressed the same day I finally noticed that I had been doing so without even realizing it. That I had been hiding for months from a person that was thousands of miles away and hadn't done anything in years.

    The simple, logical task of checking my blinds had grown into something not simple at all a long time before that class. I didn't want to go back to feeling that way, and I wasn't sure how to follow her advice and avoid that feeling at the same time. Feeling a little crazy and more than I little angry, I started deliberately not closing the blinds when I got dressed (in my 6th floor dorm room that someone would need binoculars to look into) just because closing them suddenly felt like admitting defeat.

    Which made me start questioning all the other "logical" precautions she suggested. And then decide that I was going to do my best to make sure that fear didn't dictate what I did. That I would look at not just what I was avoiding, but what I was giving up or what burdens I would be taking on as well.

    There are all kinds of things I do that people think I'm crazy for doing. I travel alone. Often camping. I do walk outside at night at times. I live alone. and so on....

    But saying that I will be brave doesn't always work (see the first list). And sometimes, as Gavin de Becker points out, fear can be very useful; I know that a lot of my "bravery" comes from being "luckier" than many other people here on this thread.

    Other than that, I just want to say thank you to everyone that has shared their stories - both horrifying and kick ass and everything in between. No matter what, it helps to know that I'm not alone and that none of us are crazy.
  • Ali · 1 year ago
    Melissa, thanks for addressing Nia's "myth" comment. I could see what she was trying to say, but as someone who was thisclose to being raped (and according to the police probably killed) by a stranger in the middle of the day alongside the highway, that post really hit me in a bad way.

    Thanks also, for even starting this thread, and for everyone who's shared. (((((everyone)))))
  • Marge_Twain · 1 year ago
    This is skirting off-topicness, but I saw an old episode of The Fresh Prince of Bel Air lately and it reminded me why, as a kid, I could never get on the bandwagon for that show. Something about it always made me uncomfortable.

    The show I saw started on Ashley's first day of freshmen year at private school with Will and Carlton. Will spent the whole episode harassing women in the hallway, making comments about their bodies and frequently running after them when he was overcome with lust. All the women acted uncomfortable or responded rudely, yet Will's antics were played for laughs. He always had a group of impressed guys with him, too, trying to learn his technique. Nonetheless, Will and Carlton staged an intervention when Ashley started stuffing her bra and knotting her shirt to get attention from guys. It was working on Will's peanut gallery, so they had to stop her from being disrespected like they disrespect other women.

    I can think of numerous examples from pop culture of harassment being treated as funny or a compliment, but Will is the only main character I can think of who did so regularly. He got put in his place a lot but he was also shown as a cool guy that other guys on the show wanted to be. Guys in my fifth grade class actually saw him as a role model. They would parrot the lines and make smug assessments of our developing bodies. It actually colors my perception of Will Smith to this day.
  • Tiggrrl · 1 year ago
    I know that when I go places alone with my daughter on foot, like to the park, I worry about the risk not just for me, but to her. I especially worry when we go past groups of young men. All these scenarios play out in my head: what would I do to defend her, how could I protect her from a group, etc. I have been chalking that up to complete paranoia (she's only 3), but reading the story above from the woman who was first assaulted at 3 (sorry for not remembering the name, but I don't have the emotional energy left to go back looking for it right now) makes me feel justified in my fear, which also saddens me.
  • Rhus · 1 year ago
    I am so lucky (yes, I've read Portly Dyke and seen her point, but this is slightly different) in that I've grown up with wonderful parents and brothers. Now and then I jokingly say to them that they have made me woefully unprepared for the nastiness and violence that men can show.

    Like Nia, I live in Spain, in my case in the North (something about your story tells me you don't, Nia). Urban life is very different from the States; my town is small and compact. I try not to live afraid. If I'm tired after a long day's work, I go to a bar and have a glass of wine on my own. I walk alone at night, and I mean Spanish late hours, two or three in the morning and nobody but me in the street. Lately I'm trying to distinguish "objective" dangerous situations from "subjective" ones; for example, if I can avoid going to a subterranean parking lot late at night, I will do so. I have fought so much with objectively unreasonable fear during my life that I don't want to stop now and sometimes am downright imprudent, I guess.

    But of course I can understand perfectly well why somebody would do her best to protect herself or would be very afraid. This thread has also brought to me many memories of having been assaulted, punched, fondled, invaded, ogled, in real danger of rape. I started reading with the idea of "oh, I've been so lucky" (and now PD's point applies very well) and then, as some of you mention, memories would come up. I also realize how insidious and poisonous these fears are, whether you decide to rebel against them or whether you decide to listen to them. They are always a factor.

    My heart goes out to you people who have told stories from the annoying, enraging ones to the frankly appalling and heart-wrenching.

    I'd also like to point out that getting rid of the guilt and shame after an incident has been a huge relief and that I do my teaspoonful best to spread that way of thinking. (Though I still have a long way to go as a "recovering nice" person.) Therefore, I'm not only moved by you, I'm very thankful to you all, and to some of you it must have been very painful to tell, even in this blog. Every bit helps to deprogram ourselves or to remind us of the basics, even after years of trying to use violet-colored glasses.

    Oh, and a big thank you to our host.
  • Kerry Reid · 1 year ago
    I am a freelance theater critic, which means I'm mostly out at night by myself seeing theater in all parts of Chicago and coming home on public transit long after dark. I very seldom think about my security. Partly this is because I'm 5'8", over 160 pounds, and kinda crazy in general, so I don't worry about being able to defend myself -- touch me with the intent to harm and I not only think I have the RIGHT to defend myself, but I think I have the DUTY to END your ass forever and ever, amen -- and I've taken self-defense classes that have given me some confidence as well. But it's also because I've learned, over many years of city dwelling, that the notion of the big bad dangers of the city is overstated -- perhaps in order to keep women fearful and unwilling to act on their ambitions unless they have a protective male around. (With the caveat that I tend to live in gentrifying areas, and am, as a middle-aged white lady, not likely to be confused with someone with gang connections or other suspicious accomplices.)

    But mostly, I never really think about the danger factor, and I am routinely out alone at night in Chicago after 10, and often after midnight. The only time I ever did feel trepidation was after I broke up with a live-in boyfriend in San Francisco. After years of coming home at night with a man, there was a period of adjustment where I found myself feeling less safe without him, even though nothing had changed in the empirical sense -- our working-to-middle-class neighborhood was no less safe than it had ever been, and I was no less physically capable of defending myself. But I had somehow fallen prey to the crutch of thinking "my guy is my first line of defense." I don't think that way anymore.
  • Deborah (down under) · 1 year ago
    How different would our experiences be, if the men who commit sexual assault were treated like the criminals they ARE? What if the rape conviction rate was 99%? Is that what they are doing right in New Zealand?

    Alas, no. NZ femi-blog The Hand Mirror has far too many posts on rape. Not that we shouldn't be talking about rape! But it shouldn't happen in the first place.

    We (ie. The Hand Mirror bloggers) put together a submission on a government discussion paper recently. The discussion paper was about improvements to the law on rape and sexual assault. In the front of the discussion document was these stats.
    - 19% of NZ women and 5% of NZ men will experience sexual violence at some time.
    - An estimated 90% of sexual offences go unreported.
    - The conviction rate for all sexual offences in 2004 - 2006 was 46%, compared to 55% for all violent crimes, and 70% for total crime.

    Having said that, I will echo what other people who live or have lived in Wellington, NZ, have said up-thread. It does feel very safe. I've lived in NZ for most of my life, and I have experienced just 2 incidents. Once, when I was a school girl, a boy tried to get me to go with him to "see his brother." Later, as a woman in my mid-twenties, a group of boys driving past my husband and me called out, "Hey! Nice woman!" to my husband. The idiots happened to park just around the corner, so we went and told them how offensive and stupid they were.
  • zubon · 1 year ago
    InfamousQBert - Im glad I'm not the only one who does that. Sometimes my brain terrifies me. It's like, why am I thinking this, why is it necessary that I immediately slide from giggling mentally about an ugly sofa by the roadside to 'potential asshole, assessing threat, weaponlike things on hand are a, b and c' - and why is it so easy? I know one can't ever tell how easy or hard it would be to inflict violence to survive, but that's one of my default mechanisms. People attack, I hit back for speedy incapacitation etc. I worry that there's something fundamentally flawed in my mind.

    I wouldn't enjoy having to key someone to save my own ass, I'd probably feel like shit after in spite of everything, but I don't doubt that i would do it. Chronic health conditions have given me this 'I will survive, fuck everything else and everyone else's crap' because I have to work that much harder daily to do my thing - so who the hell is some worthless jackhole to try and deprive me of my right to BE? No one, no one, no one. I don't hurt anyone. I recycle. I love cats, and I feel like shit when I so mcuh as insult someone because hyper-empathy is GREAT. I don't think I'm a horrid person (though fearing that I am is another thing). I'm angry that I was an easy target before. I'm angry that people still tell me I made myself an easy target. it's like, 'perch and swivel, idiots; I am zub0n, victim no more.' Or something.

    But I'm sometimes terrified of that instinct. I'm terrified of being seen as violent or sociopathic or inhuman or dangerous because after the moment of initial fear comes this Vulcanlike, 'well, in such a case as this, the ideal course of action is to jab at them with your techpen or your expensive mechanical pencil, which are sharp at the end.' It kind of makes me heartsick. When did i become like this? Why was it necessary? Have I gone too far, and can i come back? Is Nietzsche's Abyss going to ask me if I have a staring problem? I don't know.

    ((((((((EVERYONE.)))))) I don't know what else to say. I'm sorry if I've freaked anyone out with my brain TMI. By nature, I'm not violent at all, but my brain is a scary place.
  • Chevalier · 1 year ago
    I'm sitting here with tears flowing down my face. It took me three days to read the whole thread - I just couldn't read it all at once. I've been triggered by some of these stories badly enough to have to stay home from work.
    And I STILL can't share my stories because I'm SO so terrified someone with basic IT skills can probably easily track me down, hack into the Disqus server and trace down my IP address.

    To be extraordinarily trite, you are all - we are all - heros, every.fucking.day. of our lives.
  • tricia · 1 year ago
    I hear you Chevalier. I've been trying to get up the courage to comment since the thread started, but I feel pretty stupid... so here goes my weird thing I can't do.

    I can't participate in the fundraisers for my local NPR station. The man who raped me (long ago in college) regularly answers the phones during the drives (often enough that I hear his name announced at least once during every pledge drive). I'm so freaked out by the idea that he might see my name and be able to get his hands on my personal info that I can't even convince myself to join online.
  • draconismoi · 1 year ago
    There's a store by my bus stop that has an armed guard standing outside it everyday. It's not really on my way home, but I find myself deliberately walking by it more and more - stopping to say hi to the Large Dude With A Gun is a pretty effective way of scaring off the creepy misogynist fucktard who thinks it's his God Given Right to harass single women all the way home.

    I used to walk home without concern after dark (there's a lot of foot traffic in my neighborhood), but after being followed by this asshole for two block while he very eloquently described how he'd like to rape me, I realized that noone will intervene - because a woman should just know better than to walk alone. Thanks neighbors and police!
  • asha · 1 year ago
    You know what I can't do? Have straight male friends. I don't have a single one. Not worth the risk. All my friends are women, or gay men.
    It's been almost 15 years since getting away from my abusive ex and I still don't trust straight men, particularly straight men I know. I feel safer around strange men than I do around my neighbors and coworkers. I'm wariest around men I know because I just never know when one of 'em might turn on me.
    not worth the risk, just...not worth it.
  • zilla · 1 year ago
    I used to not drive, and I had a crappy job where I worked a lot of odd hours. I once worked the afternoon shift on New Years Eve, and my office was on the third floor of a building with a busy college bar in the basement. You couldn't see the taxis from inside, and they sure as hell don't wait if you're not *right* there when they come, so I had to wait on the steps. I waited three hours for a taxi, with near continuous catcalling from the bar traffic. I'd have walked home but I didn't want to go out into the night alone, in the bar neighborhood. I didn't really fear my physical safety, though - it was just stupid petty crap where people are showing off their social power by making you squirm, and then claiming it's all just "fun", like we all had to endure in junior high school. And I'd learned by the time I was, oh, 11 years old, that if you let on that it's bothering you, then the rest of the people, the ones who don't act like that, the ones who seem like the normal ones, will jump all over you and tell you it's all your fault that the stupid bullying catcallers are targeting you. So I just set myself to endure. And besides, I didn't feel physically unsafe. Heck, there was a cop car cruising past about every three minutes, keeping an eye on the drunken mayhem.

    But later that year, in the warmth of summer, I worked a shift that let me out on a Sunday at midday. On Sundays the busses have a much more limited schedule. I wasn't sure what time the bus would come, and it was a lovely day, so I walked. I walked the bus route, figuring that whenever the bus came I could catch it, and if I got to the downtown bus depot without ever meeting the inbound bus, I'd just go straight onto the bus to my home on the edge of town.

    So there I was walking the bus route, which was not a direct route - it snaked around a bit. And I became aware that a man was following me. He followed me eight or ten blocks, on my roundabout walk to the city center. It was broad daylight and there were people around, so I tried not to twitch too much, but it got scarier and scarier as I walked this roundabout path. Downtown, at the bus depot, I sat down near the desk where the attendant was, and the guy sat on the other side of the room. When the number 12 bus arrived, I quickly got on. He followed. I sat at the front near the driver, and he sat at the back. The driver was a woman and there was one other woman on the bus, obviously a friend of the driver; they sat at the front and chatted, which was reassuring. Creepy guy sat alone at the back, and I peeked at him every now and then. Whenever he caught my eye, he would raise his eyebrows and wave. The bus driver and her friend continued to chatter.

    Out at the far end of the bus route, we passed my house. I didn't dare get off this bus, out here at the edge of town where no one was around. What if the creepy guy followed me? So I sat there. He would have to get off the bus first. He stayed on the bus, almost all the way back downtown, and finally got off about six blocks before we got to the bus station.

    Downtown, I wanted to stay on the bus until it went around to my house again. But the bus driver claimed she never saw the guy, that I was the crazy one, and that the rules required me to exit the bus, and pay another fare if I wanted to go around again. Like I was making up some story just to get her to let me ride around and play tourist in my own hometown. And I didn't have any more money.

    I could walk home, but I'd have to walk past the area where the creepy guy got off the bus, and about three miles farther on mostly-empty streets. I'd done that walk alone a hundred times before, even at night, but I just couldn't face it that day. I made a tearful collect call to my boyfriend and he drove down and got me. I felt so utterly lame, like it was all my fault. It still makes me mad.

    Oh, and I saw the creepy guy on the bus any number of times after that, but he never seemed to be paying me any attention. Was it just me? Am I crazy? Gah. I hate this.
  • anon man · 1 year ago
    All of you. Take self defense course. Rather, take up a martial art, go 2-3 times/week. It's empowering. For everyone, men and women both. I've seen it be transformative (for women) in merely 3-4 months. You learn not to flinch when a punch comes toward you, but smoothly respond. Not that you will use those particular moves necessarily, but that *you will feel no longer helpless*, and this will be subtly visible. People - especially the subset of men who might have ill intentions - feel these things very sensitively. And most perps are only interested in victims who seem helpless.
    Also you will *feel* calmer, for you know that in the event of trouble you will respond. This makes life so much pleasanter.

    Also I am suprised that everyone refers to carrying their "keys." "Keys?" Where's your pepperspray? I'd have it on my keychain if I were a woman (not a bad idea for men either). Additionally, women I've met who concealed carry (and they also practice shoot regularly), say they find it a very empowering feeling. They enjoy it. Of course that's only if you live where CC is legal.

    I feel deeply for the writers of the messages I've read. But I urge you to actively embrace taking up self defense as a part of your life. Knowing that you can defend yourself changes everything. Not knowing how to defend yourself just ruins life, because you walk around *helpless.* And it shows. And it also degrades one's morale and self-esteem.

    Also, you'll find the martial arts is really fun!
  • Lisa · 1 year ago
    This thread is like a novel I can't put down, I am amazed but not surprised at how women everywhere are affected by this kind of thing. I think it's bullshit how society makes us think we have to be slender and beautiful, only to have sleezy guys make us pay for it every damn day. Personally, it was violence at the hands of a man who claimed to love me that helped me turn my fear to rage and aggression. May not sound like such a good thing, but if some creep tries to assault me now, I'm leaving behind a ton of DNA evidence and inflicting plenty of pain on him! It wasn't until I felt true hatred that I lost my fear, the kind of hatred where I know I could look my abuser in the eyes and blow his damn head off. (Still could.) I take many of the same precautions that have been mentioned: lock the door behind me immediately in the house and car, walk with my keys between my fingers, don't be out alone at night in desolate places. I also sleep with a loaded revolver (I live alone-no dog), and the only reason it makes me feel safer is that I know how to use it really well. I don't do these things so much out of fear as precautionary, but there have been times that I've been in the shower and thought "What could I use as a weapon in here if I needed it?" In the case of street harassment, I've found that if I walk with confidence and look em' in the eye they tend to leave me alone. Heck, I used to work the register at a sex shop and only got propositioned once by an old drunk. I simply projected "professional salesgirl" image and they left me alone. (Plus they had prostituites to interact with instead.) Now that I'm fat and middle-aged, I'm mostly invisible-and I love it. The skeezers ignore me, and the quality men talk to me like a real person.
  • tricia · 1 year ago
    anon man: This is not the place for your ignorance. fuck. off. you. stupid. piece. of. shit.
  • Acrimonious Astraea · 1 year ago
    anon man, so missing the point. And being a privileged asshole to boot.

    I just posted on my blog about a recent incident that left me feeling really uncomfortable and creeped out, even though it was likely something done with the best of intentions.

    Basically, I live in an apartment and I keep to myself. I've introduced myself to exactly one person but I pretty much only say hi in passing, and I'll nod and smile if someone looks friendly. I don't chat, I don't borrow sugar, I don't know who belongs to which car in the parking lot for the most part.

    So it was very strange when I went out to the lot this morning to find that, for the second time, my car looked like the frost had been scraped maybe half an hour earlier. No other cars near mine looked like that.

    Who would do this? Who would single me out? I have no idea, and it's left me a little disturbed.

    And I'm angry. I'm angry that as a woman I can't trust a kind, anonymous action. I'm angry that I'm made to feel this way even more than a situation might warrant because I am constantly made to feel like I am responsible for watching for every possible danger. I'm angry that people are so oblivious to this that someone can scrape ice off my car and expect that I'll see it as a nice thing. I'm also a little angry that someone would TOUCH MY CAR without my permission.
  • anon man · 1 year ago
    Wow.

    Tricia – your 1st sentence was reasonable. Your 2nd one not.

    I don’t have a woman’s experience, but I feel very mad reading these messages, that so many women live with much more fear than I had any idea. And I’m so sorry that there is all this misery. So about my being ignorant, yes, I agree. And I wish you all well.
  • Dori · 1 year ago
    Anon man,

    She was annoyed by your assumptions and your "advice." You came into a space where people need to feel safe about revealing things that have very real emotional consequences, and presumed to give us all the "solution" which is rude as fuck.

    Its not about YOU. get over it.
  • tricia · 1 year ago
    Thank you, Dori. Yes.

    Heavens forbid, I should be all unreasonable about anon man's absolute condescending asshattery or, you know, the real life violence that he pretends to know something about. I wouldn't want to drive him away from feminism or anything. *gag*
  • justspillit · 12 months ago
    I may be too late in this thread, but after reading all the comments I have to wonder: what can I do to bridge the gap between my sister and I to help her heal when she had it worse? I came along years later, and her and my mom protected me. I had the luxury of a good relationship with our father, and when he quit drinking it got even better. I know that she loved and protected me, but also resented me for it, then got to feel bad about THAT, too. And how fucked up am I for feeling badly that I didn't share her experience, but damn glad, also? What if I just don't remember some of my personal horrors? Can I talk with and be supportive of her without polluting my good memories? Am I a jerk for wanting to keep my childhood "clean"? What if it wasn't, and she tells me something awful and I hate her for it? (Worse yet, she gets to feel bad all over again.) Do we even really have to drag all this shit up, anyway? He's dead, it's done, what difference does it make? Can't we both just let it go without wallowing in it first, or is that just my "priveleged" attitude as "the one that got away"?
  • Evlbunniears · 1 month ago
    A woman yelled at me while I was at a bus stop "Leather jackets are murder!!!" implying that my vintage Sears leather jacket was somehow more destructive to the world than the ozone killing crappy-ass-black-smoke-belching car she drove off in.
  • copykatparis · 3 weeks ago
    Am about halfway through the comments but ooooh it's all too familiar... maintaining a neutral name online, not making eye contact EVER, etc.etc.etc.etc. Thank you, Xerophyte, for your righteous rage -- I am inspired by it. And thank you, others, who BELIEVE us. One of the worse things about this constant, colntinual, horrible harassment is when a beloved Male shrugs his shoulders and says "So? Doesn't sound so bad. You must be exagerrating." (urge to kill!!!)
    And WHAT A FUCKING RELIEF getting older -- a LOT less harrassment (though it still does exist -- perhaps once a week instead of 5x/day). The only thing I found that worked for me in the past was to not only *ignore* the harasser, but to pick your nose in an extremely obvious and gross manner. The ONLY thing that ever worked.

    Courage to all of us...